itself_o indeed_o shall_v have_v what_o reward_n god_n please_v to_o apportion_n to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v obedience_n yet_o of_o itself_o it_o have_v no_o other_o worthiness_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o persuasion_n for_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o wine_n can_v no_o more_o prove_v or_o make_v faith_n that_o christ_n blood_n be_v pour_v forth_o for_o we_o than_o the_o drink_n the_o wine_n can_v effect_v this_o persuasion_n in_o we_o that_o we_o natural_o though_o under_o a_o vail_n drink_v the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o angel_n gather_v as_o it_o run_v into_o golden_a phial_n and_o christ_n multiply_v to_o a_o miracle_n like_o the_o loaf_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o because_o nothing_o that_o natural_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v before_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o it_o can_v not_o do_v before_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v no_o natural_a change_n can_v effect_v none_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o a_o egg_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o order_n and_o a_o blessing_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o action_n and_o a_o real_a effect_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o analogy_n a_o sacrament_n a_o mystical_a representment_n and_o something_o fit_a to_o signify_v and_o many_o thing_n past_a but_o nothing_o that_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o discourse_n of_o some_o person_n that_o call_v for_o a_o express_a word_n or_o a_o manifest_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a or_o else_o resolve_v that_o their_o belief_n shall_v be_v as_o unactive_a as_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o mystery_n only_o these_o man_n will_v allow_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mark_n of_o christianity_n symbol_n of_o mutual_a charity_n testimony_n of_o a_o thankful_a mind_n to_o god_n allegorical_a admonition_n of_o christian_a mortification_n and_o spiritual_a alimony_n symbol_n of_o grace_n confer_v before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o rite_n institute_v to_o stir_v up_o faith_n by_o way_n of_o object_n and_o representation_n that_o be_v occasional_o and_o moral_o but_o neither_o by_o any_o divine_a or_o physical_a by_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a power_n by_o the_o work_n do_v or_o by_o the_o divine_a institution_n this_o indeed_o be_v something_o but_o very_o much_o too_o little_a but_o other_o go_v as_o far_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n and_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o chew_v his_o flesh_n we_o drink_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manna_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n our_o body_n be_v nourish_v our_o soul_n unite_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o infallible_a instrument_n of_o pardon_n to_o all_o person_n that_o do_v not_o malicious_o hinder_v it_o and_o it_o produce_v all_o its_o effect_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o so_o appoint_v and_o that_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v only_o for_o remove_v obstacle_n and_o impediment_n but_o effect_n nothing_o the_o sumption_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v all_o in_o a_o capable_a subject_n as_o in_o infant_n who_o do_v nothing_o in_o penitent_n who_o take_v away_o what_o can_v hinder_v for_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o christ_n himself_o the_o body_n that_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v break_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o he_o that_o minister_n and_o by_o the_o tooth_n of_o he_o that_o communicate_v and_o when_o god_n give_v we_o his_o son_n in_o this_o divine_a and_o glorious_a manner_n with_o heap_n of_o miracle_n to_o verify_v heap_n of_o blessing_n how_o shall_v not_o he_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o they_o who_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n call_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o host_n the_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o flesh_n of_o god_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n god_n himself_o the_o mass_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o can_v say_v that_o this_o be_v too_o much_o but_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a and_o although_o all_o that_o be_v here_o say_v that_o be_v of_o any_o material_a benefit_n and_o real_a blessing_n be_v true_a yet_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o so_o confer_v it_o be_v not_o so_o produce_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o christian_n speak_v indefinite_o and_o glorious_o of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n they_o speak_v enough_o but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o they_o publish_v great_a and_o glorious_a effect_n but_o such_o which_o they_o gather_v by_o similitude_n and_o analogy_n such_o which_o they_o desire_v but_o can_v prove_v which_o indeed_o they_o feel_v but_o know_v not_o whence_o they_o do_v derive_v they_o they_o be_v blessing_n which_o come_v in_o company_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o they_o confound_v spiritual_a sense_n with_o mystical_a expression_n and_o expound_v mystery_n to_o natural_a signification_n that_o be_v they_o mean_v well_o but_o do_v not_o always_o understand_v that_o part_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n which_o explicate_v the_o secret_a nature_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o they_o sometime_o put_v too_o great_a confidence_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o look_v for_o impress_n which_o they_o find_v not_o and_o be_v sometime_o trouble_v that_o their_o experience_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o sermon_n and_o meet_v with_o scruple_n instead_o of_o comfort_n and_o doubt_n instead_o of_o rest_n and_o anxiety_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o serene_a and_o peaceful_a conscience_n but_o these_o man_n both_o in_o their_o right_n and_o in_o their_o wrong_n enumerate_v many_o glory_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o usual_o signify_v in_o these_o excellent_a appellative_n call_v it_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o bread_n of_o elect_a soul_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o angel_n the_o lord_n body_n the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o calice_n of_o benediction_n spiritual_a food_n the_o great_a supper_n the_o divine_a and_o archisymbolical_a feast_n the_o banquet_n of_o the_o church_n the_o celestial_a dinner_n the_o spiritual_a the_o sacred_a the_o mystical_a the_o formidable_a the_o rational_a table_n the_o supersubstantial_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o god_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n mystery_n the_o great_a mystery_n of_o salvation_n the_o lord_n sacrament_n dominicum_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o piety_n the_o sign_n of_o unity_n the_o contesseration_n of_o the_o christian_a communion_n the_o divine_a grace_n the_o divine_a make_v grace_n the_o holy_a thing_n the_o desirable_a the_o comunication_n of_o good_a the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o a_o christian_a the_o holy_a particle_n the_o gracious_a symbol_n the_o holy_a gift_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o commemoration_n the_o intellectual_a and_o mystical_a good_a the_o hereditary_a donative_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o calais_n the_o paschal_n oblation_n the_o christian_a passport_n the_o mystery_n of_o perfection_n the_o great_a oblation_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o life_n of_o soul_n the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o price_n and_o our_o redemption_n and_o some_o few_o other_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n all_o which_o be_v of_o great_a and_o useful_a signification_n and_o if_o the_o explication_n and_o consequent_a proposition_n be_v as_o justifiable_a as_o the_o titleâ—_n themselves_o be_v sober_a and_o useful_a they_o will_v be_v apt_a only_o for_o edification_n and_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o present_a meditation_n to_o represent_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a and_o mysterious_a nature_n of_o this_o divine_a nutriment_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o account_v what_o be_v the_o blessing_n god_n reach_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o what_o return_v of_o duty_n he_o expect_v from_o all_o to_o who_o he_o give_v his_o most_o holy_a son_n i_o shall_v only_o here_o add_v the_o name_n and_o appellative_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v to_o these_o mystery_n and_o place_n it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o follow_a doctrine_n 16.2_o it_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v the_o bread_n that_o be_v break_v and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o communication_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o feast_n of_o charity_n or_o love_n the_o lord_n table_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n whatsoever_o be_v consequent_a to_o these_o title_n we_o can_v safe_o own_v and_o our_o faith_n may_v dwell_v secure_o and_o our_o devotion_n like_o a_o pure_a flame_n with_o these_o may_v feed_v as_o with_o
same_o ministry_n of_o salvation_n and_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o oeconomy_n of_o god_n thus_o st._n peter_n affirm_v that_o by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v redeem_v from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n and_o it_o be_v every_o where_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o express_a effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n by_o which_o expression_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o distinguish_v the_o natural_a blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o spiritual_a the_o blood_n that_o he_o give_v for_o we_o from_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o give_v to_o we_o that_o be_v indeed_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o father_n be_v make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n when_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n so_o we_o also_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o drink_v of_o christ_n blood_n which_o come_v from_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n when_o it_o be_v smite_v for_o thus_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n the_o water_n aâ—d_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o glorious_a purpose_n as_o it_o be_v with_o our_o father_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o it_o be_v now_o with_o we_o and_o so_o it_o ever_o shall_v be_v world_n without_o end_n for_o they_o feed_v upon_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o expect_v his_o day_n they_o live_v upon_o his_o promise_n they_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o the_o same_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v set_v upon_o our_o table_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o soul_n in_o heaven_n where_o they_o who_o be_v account_v worthy_a shall_v sit_v down_o and_o be_v feast_v in_o the_o eternal_a supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n concern_v which_o blessedness_n our_o b._n saviour_n say_v 14.15_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o his_o choose_a one_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o kingdom_n plain_o teach_v we_o that_o by_o eat_v and_o drink_v christ_n 22.30_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o world_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o other_o world_n it_o be_v to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o glory_n here_o we_o feed_v upon_o duty_n and_o there_o we_o feed_v upon_o reward_n our_o wine_n be_v here_o mingle_v with_o water_n and_o with_o myrrh_n there_o it_o be_v mere_a and_o unmixed_a but_o still_o it_o be_v call_v meat_n and_o drink_n and_o still_o be_v mean_v grace_n and_o glory_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n we_o here_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o hereafter_o shall_v live_v a_o life_n eternal_a thus_o be_v sensible_a thing_n the_o sacrament_n and_o representation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a baptis_fw-la and_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o fulfilling_n veris._n of_o the_o sensible_a but_o the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o since_o christ_n always_o be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n since_o we_o eat_v he_o here_o and_o shall_v eat_v he_o there_o our_o eat_n both_o here_o and_o there_o be_v spiritual_a only_o the_o word_n of_o teach_v shall_v be_v change_v into_o the_o word_n of_o glorification_n and_o our_o faith_n into_o charity_n and_o all_o the_o way_n our_o soul_n live_v a_o new_a life_n by_o christ_n of_o which_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o make_v this_o mystery_n obscure_a but_o intelligible_a and_o easy_a for_o so_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v express_v by_o fire_n which_o to_o our_o flesh_n be_v most_o painful_a and_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n by_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o great_a pleasure_n by_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o the_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o the_o natural_a instrument_n of_o nutrition_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o we_o know_v and_o we_o know_v nothing_o else_o and_o but_o by_o phantasm_n and_o idea_n of_o what_o we_o see_v and_o feel_v we_o understand_v nothing_o at_o all_o now_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o diminution_n of_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o our_o communion_n that_o the_o change_v all_o into_o spirituality_n be_v the_o great_a increase_n of_o blessing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o give_v we_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n he_o do_v not_o fill_v our_o stomach_n with_o good_a thing_n for_o of_o whatsoever_o go_v in_o thither_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o god_n will_v destroy_v both_o it_o and_o they_o but_o our_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v replenish_v and_o by_o receive_v his_o spirit_n we_o receive_v the_o best_a thing_n that_o god_n give_v not_o his_o liveless_a body_n but_o his_o flesh_n with_o life_n in_o it_o that_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o spirit_n to_o imprint_v it_o so_o to_o beget_v a_o live_a faith_n and_o a_o lively_a hope_n that_o we_o may_v live_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o 4._o st._n john_n have_v thus_o explicate_v this_o mystery_n in_o general_n 6._o of_o our_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n add_v nothing_o in_o particular_a concern_v any_o sacrament_n these_o be_v in_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o general_a mystery_n and_o communion_n with_o christ._n but_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o that_o which_o we_o get_v by_o the_o other_o and_o distinct_a ministery_n of_o faith_n i_o thus_o account_v in_o general_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o now_o because_o there_o be_v two_o great_a sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n total_a and_o abbreviature_n of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n the_o great_a message_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a christ_n be_v please_v to_o invest_v these_o two_o word_n with_o two_o sacrament_n and_o assist_v those_o two_o sacrament_n as_o he_o do_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o in_o they_o we_o may_v do_v more_o signal_o and_o solemn_o what_o be_v in_o the_o ordinary_a ministration_n do_v plain_o and_o without_o extraordinary_a regard_n believe_v and_o repent_v be_v the_o word_n in_o baptism_n and_o and_o there_o solemn_o consign_v and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o feed_v on_o christ_n for_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n that_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n be_v express_o include_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n but_o be_v not_o in_o the_o old_a but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o repent_v and_o forsake_v they_o utter_o now_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o soul_n feed_v on_o this_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o just_a do_v live_v and_o when_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o water_n be_v reform_v to_o a_o divine_a nature_n or_o efficacy_n the_o baptize_v be_v make_v clean_o theâ—_n be_v sanctify_v and_o present_v pure_a and_o spotless_a unto_o god_n this_o mystery_n bedam_fw-la st._n austin_n right_o understand_v when_o he_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n incorporate_v into_o his_o body_n we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o 11_o tertullian_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o be_v by_o baptism_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n crucify_v be_v in_o baptism_n reach_v to_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o ministry_n of_o
a_o holy_a faith_n so_o that_o it_o can_v without_o difficulty_n be_v understand_v that_o as_o in_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n illuminate_v we_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o do_v true_o feed_v on_o the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n so_o we_o do_v it_o also_o and_o do_v it_o much_o more_o in_o baptism_n because_o in_o this_o beside_o all_o that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v superad_v a_o rite_n of_o god_n appointment_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o that_o out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o spirit_n operate_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n in_o baptism_n the_o spirit_n operate_v with_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n for_o here_o god_n be_v the_o preacher_n the_o sacrament_n be_v god_n sign_n and_o by_o it_o he_o minister_v life_n to_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o same_o divine_a method_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v minister_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o as_o in_o baptism_n so_o here_o also_o there_o be_v a_o word_n proper_a to_o the_o ministry_n so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comfort_n christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o be_v our_o repentance_n which_o be_v consign_v in_o baptism_n shall_v be_v to_o purpose_n we_o shall_v be_v wash_v white_a and_o clean_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_v lamb._n this_o be_v verbum_fw-la visibile_fw-la the_o same_o word_n read_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o to_o the_o ear_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v our_o food_n in_o a_o manner_n so_o near_o to_o our_o understanding_n that_o our_o tongue_n and_o palate_n feel_v the_o metaphor_n and_o the_o sacramental_a signification_n here_o faith_n be_v in_o triumph_n and_o exaltation_n but_o as_o in_o all_o the_o other_o ministery_n evangelical_n we_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n here_o we_o have_v faith_n also_o by_o eat_v christ_n thus_o eat_v and_o drink_v be_v faith_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o mystery_n and_o faith_n in_o ceremony_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o act_n and_o faith_n in_o habit_n it_o be_v exercise_v and_o it_o be_v advance_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o here_o we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o much_o eminency_n and_o advantage_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o christ_n body_n his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v therefore_o call_v our_o meat_n and_o our_o drink_n because_o by_o his_o incarnation_n and_o manifestation_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o become_v life_n unto_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v mysterious_a indeed_o in_o the_o expression_n but_o very_o proper_a and_o intelligible_a in_o the_o event_n to_o say_v that_o we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n since_o by_o these_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v and_o preserve_v life_n but_o because_o what_o christ_n begin_v in_o his_o incarnation_n he_o finish_v in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a progression_n of_o mystery_n in_o his_o body_n be_v still_o a_o operatory_n of_o life_n and_o spiritual_a be_v to_o we_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o exhibition_n of_o this_o death_n which_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n do_v contain_v in_o it_o a_o visible_a word_n the_o word_n in_o symbol_n and_o visibility_n and_o special_a manifestation_n consonant_a to_o which_o docrtine_n the_o father_n by_o a_o elegant_a expression_n call_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o extension_n of_o the_o incarnation_n so_o that_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n high_o to_o be_v remark_v 1._o that_o by_o whatsoever_o way_n christ_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o same_o he_o be_v take_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o some_o way_n here_o more_o than_o there_o 2._o that_o the_o eat_n and_o drink_v the_o consecrate_a symbol_n be_v but_o the_o body_n and_o lesser_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o life_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v believe_v great_o and_o do_v all_o the_o action_n of_o that_o believe_a direct_a and_o consequent_a so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o two_o manducation_n and_o sacramental_a and_o the_o spiritual_a that_o do_v but_o declare_v and_o exercise_v this_o and_o of_o the_o sacramental_a manducation_n as_o it_o be_v alone_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ceremony_n as_o it_o do_v only_o consign_v or_o express_v the_o internal_a it_o be_v true_a to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n of_o obedience_n but_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o conjugation_n of_o joy_n which_o come_v to_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a proceed_v from_o that_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n very_o well_o so_o in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o much_o better_o for_o here_o be_v as_o in_o baptism_n a_o double_a significatory_a of_o the_o spirit_n a_o word_n and_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o will_v join_v in_o this_o ministration_n here_o we_o have_v bread_n and_o drink_n flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n christ_n in_o all_o his_o effect_n and_o most_o gracious_a communication_n this_o be_v the_o general_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n christian_n be_v spiritual_a man_n faith_n be_v their_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n be_v their_o food_n and_o believe_v be_v manducation_n and_o christ_n be_v their_o life_n and_o truth_n be_v the_o air_n they_o breath_n and_o their_o bread_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v their_o drink_n and_o righteousness_n be_v their_o robe_n and_o god_n law_n be_v their_o light_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v their_o salt_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o they_o all_o in_o all_o for_o we_o must_v put_v on_o christ_n and_o we_o must_v eat_v christ_n and_o we_o must_v drink_v christ_n we_o must_v have_v he_o within_o we_o and_o we_o must_v be_v in_o he_o he_o be_v our_o vine_n and_o we_o be_v his_o branch_n he_o be_v a_o door_n and_o by_o he_o we_o must_v enter_v he_o be_v our_o shepherd_n and_o we_o his_o sheep_n deus_fw-la meus_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o be_v plain_o he_o be_v our_o redeemer_n and_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n he_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o our_o teacher_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n and_o to_o felicity_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o for_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o we_o can_v neither_o receive_v nor_o expect_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o consequent_a to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n but_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v therefore_o indeed_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n because_o by_o these_o we_o feed_v on_o he_o to_o life_n eternal_a now_o these_o be_v indeed_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o the_o several_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o sacrament_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o consign_v and_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o teacher_n and_o the_o feeder_n and_o make_v the_o table_n full_a and_o the_o cup_n to_o overflow_v with_o blessing_n sect_n iii_o that_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n there_o be_v represent_v and_o exhibit_v many_o great_a blessing_n upon_o the_o special_a account_n of_o that_o sacred_a ministry_n prove_v in_o general_n in_o explicate_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a mystery_n in_o general_n as_o i_o have_v manifest_v the_o nature_n and_o operation_n and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o not_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o a_o spiritual_a hand_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n have_v discover_v their_o mistake_n who_o think_v the_o secret_a lie_n in_o the_o outside_n and_o suppose_v that_o we_o tear_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o our_o mouth_n so_o i_o have_v by_o consequent_a explicate_v the_o secret_a which_o other_o indefinite_o and_o by_o conjecture_n and_o zeal_n do_v speak_v of_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o say_v but_o resolve_v to_o speak_v thing_n great_a enough_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o consider_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o speak_v thing_n too_o contemptible_a of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n who_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o commemoration_n of_o
christ_n death_n a_o act_n of_o obedience_n a_o ceremony_n of_o memorial_n but_o of_o no_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o of_o no_o proper_a advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o receiver_n against_o this_o beside_o the_o precede_a discourse_n convince_a their_o fancy_n of_o weakness_n and_o derogation_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o proper_a excellency_n of_o this_o mystery_n in_o its_o own_o separate_a nature_n will_v be_v very_o useful_a for_o now_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o his_o natural_a body_n enter_v into_o his_o oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n beside_o his_o spiritual_a body_n and_o blood_n do_v also_o give_v we_o his_o natural_a and_o we_o receive_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o for_o this_o he_o give_v we_o but_o once_o then_o when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o sin_n this_o body_n can_v die_v but_o once_o and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o at_o one_o place_n at_o once_o and_o heaven_n be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o and_o at_o once_o all_o be_v sufficient_o effect_v by_o it_o which_o be_v design_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n â—or_a by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o death_n christ_n be_v become_v the_o author_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o and_o of_o salvation_n he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o lawgiver_n but_o it_o he_o receive_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o it_o he_o reconcile_v his_o father_n to_o the_o world_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o he_o intercede_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o earth_n and_o feed_v our_o soul_n by_o his_o word_n he_o instruct_v we_o to_o wisdom_n and_o admit_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o give_v we_o pardon_v and_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o own_o appointment_n nourish_v we_o up_o by_o holiness_n to_o life_n eternal_a this_o body_n be_v carry_v from_o we_o into_o heaven_n can_v be_v touch_v or_o taste_v by_o we_o on_o earth_n but_o yet_o christ_n leave_v to_o we_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n of_o this_o natural_a body_n not_o to_o be_v or_o to_o convey_v that_o natural_a body_n to_o we_o but_o to_o do_v more_o and_o better_a for_o we_o to_o convey_v all_o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n procure_v for_o we_o by_o the_o break_n of_o that_o body_n and_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o blood_n which_o blessing_n be_v spiritual_a be_v therefore_o call_v his_o body_n spiritual_o because_o procure_v by_o that_o body_n which_o die_v for_o we_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v our_o food_n because_o by_o they_o we_o live_v a_o new_a life_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v our_o bread_n and_o our_o life_n because_o by_o he_o after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a that_o be_v plain_o thus_o therefore_o we_o eat_v christ_n spiritual_a body_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o natural_a body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o natural_a blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_v the_o grace_n and_o acceptability_n of_o repentance_n for_o by_o this_o gift_n and_o by_o this_o death_n he_o have_v obtain_v this_o favour_n from_o god_n that_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n by_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v be_v save_v to_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v those_o excellent_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n martion_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n upon_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o sanctify_v and_o purge_v we_o from_o all_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o we_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n might_n live_v unto_o righteousness_n totum_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la &_o pondus_fw-la &_o fructus_fw-la mors_fw-la christi_fw-la all_o that_o we_o be_v or_o do_v or_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o effect_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n now_o because_o our_o life_n depend_v upon_o his_o death_n the_o ministry_n of_o this_o life_n must_v relate_v â—o_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o death_n and_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n in_o but_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n preach_v be_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o most_o eminent_a way_n of_o declare_v this_o word_n for_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v into_o his_o death_n 3._o and_o by_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o death_n we_o communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o he_o be_v crucify_v but_o now_o since_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o that_o word_n and_o that_o mystery_n that_o be_v high_a and_o near_a in_o this_o relation_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v so_o be_v evident_a beyond_o all_o necessity_n of_o inquiry_n it_o be_v institute_v in_o the_o vesper_n of_o the_o passion_n it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passion_n a_o sensible_a representation_n of_o the_o break_a christ_n body_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o christ_n blood_n it_o be_v by_o christ_n himself_o entitle_v to_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o symbol_n invest_v with_o the_o name_n of_o his_o break_a body_n and_o his_o blood_n pour_v forth_o and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v a_o great_a declaration_n of_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o command_v to_o be_v continue_v until_o his_o second_o come_v certain_o by_o all_o these_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o great_a ministry_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n here_o be_v the_o publication_n of_o the_o great_a word_n of_o salvation_n here_o be_v set_v forth_o most_o illustrious_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n much_o more_o clear_o than_o in_o baptism_n much_o more_o effectual_o than_o in_o simple_a enunciation_n or_o preach_v and_o declaration_n by_o word_n for_o this_o preach_n be_v to_o stranger_n and_o infant_n in_o christ_n to_o produce_v faith_n but_o this_o sacramental_a enunciation_n be_v the_o declaration_n and_o confession_n of_o it_o by_o man_n in_o christ_n a_o glory_v in_o it_o giving_z praise_n for_o it_o a_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v do_v and_o own_a and_o accept_v and_o prevail_v the_o consequent_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v this_o that_o if_o any_o mystery_n rite_n or_o sacrament_n be_v effective_a of_o any_o spiritual_a blessing_n than_o this_o be_v much_o more_o anchorato_n as_o have_v the_o prerogative_n and_o illustrious_a principality_n above_o every_o thing_n else_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n or_o of_o any_o other-kind_n in_o exterior_a or_o interior_a religion_n i_o name_v they_o both_o because_o as_o in_o baptism_n the_o water_n alone_o do_v nothing_o but_o the_o inward_a cooperation_n with_o the_o outward_a oblation_n do_v save_v we_o yet_o to_o baptism_n the_o scripture_n attribute_v the_o effect_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o sacred_a solemnity_n the_o external_a act_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o obedience_n and_o of_o itself_o only_o declare_v christ_n death_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o the_o worthy_a communicate_v of_o it_o do_v indeed_o make_v we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n and_o unite_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o to_o become_v one_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 6._o ideo_fw-la in_o similitudinem_fw-la quidem_fw-la accipis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sed_fw-la verae_fw-la naturae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la virtutemque_fw-la consequeris_fw-la thou_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o the_o similitude_n of_o christ_n body_n but_o thou_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o so_o useless_a a_o discourse_n as_o to_o inquire_v whether_o the_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n by_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o power_n with_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v from_o above_o because_o they_o who_o affirm_v they_o do_v require_v so_o much_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n as_o they_o also_o do_v who_o attribute_n the_o effect_n to_o our_o moral_a disposition_n but_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o say_v true_a for_o neither_o the_o external_a act_n nor_o the_o internal_a grace_n and_o morality_n do_v effect_v our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o bless_v the_o symbol_n and_o assist_v the_o duty_n make_v they_o holy_a and_o this_o acceptable_a only_o they_o that_o attribute_v the_o efficacy_n to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n choose_v to_o magnify_v the_o immediate_a work_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o the_o immediate_a work_n of_o god_n and_o prefer_v the_o external_a at_o least_o in_o glorious_a
himself_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o have_v something_o to_o offer_v so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o of_o himself_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n 8.3_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n in_o heaven_n perpetual_o offer_v and_o represent_v that_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o that_o obtain_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o his_o church_n now_o what_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o represent_v his_o death_n 2._o to_o commemorate_v this_o sacrifice_n by_o humble_a prayer_n and_o thankful_a record_n and_o by_o faithful_a manifestation_n and_o joyful_a eucharist_n to_o lay_v it_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n so_o minister_a in_o his_o priesthood_n and_o do_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o example_n the_o church_n be_v the_o image_n of_o heaven_n the_o priest_n the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a table_n be_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o celestial_a altar_n and_o the_o eternal_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v always_o the_o same_o it_o bleed_v no_o more_o after_o the_o finish_n of_o it_o on_o the_o cross_n but_o it_o be_v wonderful_o represent_v in_o heaven_n and_o gracious_o represent_v here_o by_o christ_n action_n there_o by_o his_o commandment_n here_o and_o the_o event_n of_o it_o be_v plain_o this_o that_o as_o christ_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n so_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n here_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a sacrifice_n may_v be_v salutary_a and_o effectual_a to_o all_o the_o need_v of_o the_o church_n both_o for_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a mystery_n and_o clear_a signification_n that_o our_o bless_a lord_n be_v please_v to_o command_v the_o representation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n on_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o break_v bread_n and_o effusion_n of_o wine_n to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n and_o sacredness_n of_o the_o liturgy_n we_o be_v about_o and_o that_o we_o minister_v in_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedeck_v that_o be_v we_o be_v minister_n in_o that_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n imitate_v in_o the_o external_a ministry_n the_o prototype_n melchisedeck_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v genes_n he_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o in_o the_o internal_a imitate_v the_o antitype_n or_o the_o substance_n christ_n himself_o who_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o atonement_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n and_o intercession_n command_v we_o to_o officiate_v in_o his_o priesthood_n in_o the_o external_a minister_a like_a melchisedeck_v in_o the_o internal_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o mysterious_a truth_n which_o as_o it_o be_v plain_o manifest_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n so_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o st._n ambrose_n now_o christ_n be_v offer_v but_o he_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o man_n as_o if_o he_o receive_v his_o passion_n but_o he_o offer_v himself_o as_o a_o priest_n that_o he_o may_v pardon_v our_o sin_n here_o in_o image_n or_o representation_n there_o in_o truth_n as_o a_o advocate_n intercede_v with_o his_o father_n for_o we_o so_o st._n chrysostom_n in_o christ_n once_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v which_o be_v powerful_a to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o what_o then_o do_v we_o do_v not_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n what_o we_o daily_o offer_v be_v at_o the_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o not_o many_o because_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v but_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o example_n or_o representation_n of_o that_o and_o another_o christ_n be_v not_o impious_o slay_v by_o we_o but_o pious_o sacrifice_v and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v for_o here_o through_o he_o we_o humble_o do_v in_o earth_n which_o he_o as_o a_o son_n who_o be_v hear_v according_a to_o his_o reverence_n do_v powerful_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n where_o as_o a_o advocate_n he_o intercede_v with_o his_o father_n who_o office_n or_o work_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o exhibit_v and_o interpose_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o press_v it_o upon_o his_o father_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o meditation_n of_o st._n austin_n by_o this_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o oblation_n the_o sacrament_n of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v which_o because_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o that_o head_n she_o learn_v from_o he_o to_o offer_v herself_o to_o god_n by_o he_o who_o offer_v himself_o to_o god_n for_o she_o and_o therefore_o this_o whole_a office_n be_v call_v by_o st._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prayer_n of_o oblation_n the_o great_a christian_a sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n in_o which_o we_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o the_o need_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o brethren_n unto_o god_n in_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a sacrifice_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n who_o memorial_n we_o then_o celebrate_v in_o a_o divine_a manner_n by_o divine_a appointment_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o i_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o lyra_n that_o which_o do_v purge_v and_o cleanse_v our_o sin_n must_v be_v celestial_a and_o spiritual_a and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o have_v a_o perpetual_a efficacy_n and_o need_v not_o to_o be_v do_v again_o but_o that_o which_o be_v daily_o offer_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o daily_a commemoration_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v on_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o now_o this_o holy_a ministry_n and_o sacrament_n of_o this_o death_n be_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n and_o in_o our_o manner_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o eternal_a sacrifice_n a_o imitation_n of_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n in_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v after_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n it_o must_v be_v as_o that_o be_v pur_fw-mi â_fw-la prece_fw-la as_o tertullia_n phrase_n be_v by_o pure_a prayer_n it_o be_v a_o intercession_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n present_a and_o absent_a in_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o meditation_n to_o the_o joy_n and_o admiration_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n to_o think_v and_o to_o enumerate_v the_o blessing_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v so_o excellent_a a_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o christ_n commandment_n and_o so_o glorious_a a_o imitation_n of_o that_o intercession_n which_o christ_n make_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o all_o it_o be_v all_o but_o the_o representment_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n and_o interpellation_n christ_n as_o head_n and_o we_o as_o member_n he_o as_o high_a priest_n and_o we_o servant_n as_o his_o minister_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v stop_v here_o and_o leave_v the_o rest_n for_o wonder_n and_o eucharist_n we_o may_v pray_v here_o with_o all_o the_o solemnity_n and_o advantage_n imaginable_a we_o may_v with_o hope_n and_o comfort_n use_v the_o word_n of_o david_n i_o will_v take_v the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n 116._o and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v here_o very_o likely_a to_o prevail_v for_o all_o blessing_n paschali_fw-la for_o this_o be_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n glory_n and_o singularity_n calix_n benedictionis_fw-la the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v and_o by_o which_o god_n will_v bless_v we_o and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o 5._o by_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o sacrament_n our_o body_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n for_o when_o we_o be_v external_o and_o symbolical_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n internal_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v join_v and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o who_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o when_o the_o head_n be_v rise_v the_o member_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n for_o ever_o but_o rise_v again_o after_o the_o pattern_n of_o our_o lord_n if_o by_o the_o sacrament_n we_o be_v real_o unite_v and_o
produce_v you_o ought_v not_o to_o esteem_v it_o strange_a and_o impossible_a for_o how_o earthly_a and_o mortal_a thing_n be_v convert_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n ask_v thyself_o who_o be_v regenerate_v in_o christ_n not_o long_o since_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o life_n a_o pilgrim_n and_o wanderer_n from_o mercy_n and_o be_v inward_o dead_a thou_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o way_n of_o life_n on_o a_o sudden_a be_v initiate_v in_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o renew_v by_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n thou_o do_v pass_v sudden_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n not_o by_o see_v but_o by_o believe_v and_o from_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n thou_o have_v obtain_v to_o be_v adopt_v a_o son_n of_o god_n by_o a_o secret_a purity_n remain_v in_o a_o visible_a measure_n thou_o be_v invisible_o make_v great_a than_o thyself_o without_o any_o increase_n of_o quantity_n thou_o be_v the_o same_o thou_o be_v and_o yet_o very_o much_o another_o person_n in_o the_o progression_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o outward_a nothing_o be_v add_v but_o the_o inward_a be_v whole_o change_v and_o so_o a_o man_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n as_o therefore_o sudden_o without_o any_o bodily_a perception_n the_o former_a vileness_n be_v lay_v down_o on_o the_o sudden_a thou_o have_v put_v on_o a_o new_a dignity_n and_o this_o that_o god_n have_v do_v that_o he_o have_v cure_v thy_o wound_n wash_v off_o thy_o stain_n wipe_v away_o thy_o spot_n be_v trust_v to_o thy_o discern_a not_o thy_o eye_n so_o when_o thou_o ascende_v the_o reverend_a altar_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o spiritual_a food_n by_o faith_n regard_n honour_n admire_v the_o holy_a body_n of_o god_n touch_v it_o with_o thy_o mind_n take_v it_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o heart_n even_o with_o the_o draught_n of_o the_o whole_a inward_a man_n sect_n v._o practical_a conclusion_n from_o the_o precede_a discourse_n the_o first_o i_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n augustin_n 2._o who_o reduce_v this_o whole_a doctrine_n to_o practice_n in_o these_o excellent_a word_n let_v this_o whole_a affair_n thus_o far_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o many_o evil_a person_n do_v but_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o as_o member_n we_o may_v abide_v in_o the_o lord_n body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v scandalize_v because_o many_o do_v temporal_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o we_o who_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v find_v eternal_a torment_n that_o be_v let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o exterior_a ministry_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o and_o external_o and_o alone_o it_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o excellent_a as_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o sanctity_n that_o god_n require_v and_o the_o grace_n that_o he_o do_v promise_n and_o it_o be_v common_a to_o wicked_a man_n and_o good_a but_o when_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v when_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o word_n and_o the_o meaning_n the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n do_v concur_v than_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o venerable_a cup_n and_o full_a of_o power_n 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o honourable_a than_o all_o our_o possession_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a thing_n say_v origen_n and_o appoint_v for_o our_o sanctification_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ_n under_o a_o vail_n as_o without_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n we_o can_v take_v christ_n so_o we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o look_v here_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o whatsoever_o glorious_a thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a sacrament_n body_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sacramental_a and_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n be_v less_o confident_a in_o his_o holy_a faith_n and_o persuasion_n concern_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o glorious_a effect_n which_o god_n design_n to_o every_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a soul_n in_o the_o communication_n of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o difference_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v in_o the_o several_a school_n of_o christian_n concern_v the_o effect_n and_o consequent_a blessing_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o all_o man_n speak_v honourable_a thing_n of_o it_o except_o wicked_a person_n and_o the_o scorner_n of_o religion_n and_o though_o of_o several_a person_n like_o the_o beholder_n of_o a_o dove_n walk_v in_o the_o sun_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o several_a aspect_n and_o distance_n some_o see_v red_a and_o other_o purple_a and_o yet_o some_o perceive_v nothing_o but_o green_a but_o all_o allow_v and_o love_v the_o beauty_n so_o do_v the_o several_a form_n of_o christian_n according_a as_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o their_o first_o teacher_n or_o their_o own_o experience_n conduct_v by_o their_o fancy_n and_o proper_a principle_n look_v upon_o these_o glorious_a mystery_n some_o as_o virtual_o contain_v the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n some_o as_o solemnity_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o record_n of_o blessing_n some_o as_o the_o objective_a increaser_n of_o faith_n other_o as_o the_o sacramental_a participation_n of_o christ_n other_o as_o the_o act_n &_o instrument_n of_o natural_a union_n yet_o all_o affirm_v some_o great_a thing_n or_o other_o of_o it_o and_o by_o their_o difference_n confess_v the_o immensity_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o thus_o manna_n represent_v to_o every_o man_n the_o taste_n that_o himself_o do_v like_a but_o it_o have_v in_o its_o own_o potentiality_n all_o those_o taste_n and_o disposition_n eminent_o and_o altogether_o those_o feaster_n can_v speak_v of_o great_a and_o many_o excellency_n and_o all_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o and_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o angel_n so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v that_o to_o every_o man_n faith_n which_o his_o faith_n wise_o apprehend_v and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v of_o little_a faith_n and_o such_o receive_v but_o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o nourishment_n yet_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o this_o sacrament_n the_o appetite_n will_v increase_v and_o the_o apprehension_n grow_v great_a and_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v more_o confident_a and_o instruct_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o and_o feel_v more_o for_o this_o holy_a nutriment_n be_v not_o only_a food_n but_o physic_n too_o and_o although_o to_o he_o who_o believe_v great_a thing_n of_o his_o physician_n and_o of_o his_o medicine_n it_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v the_o more_o advantage_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v its_o main_a work_n even_o when_o we_o understand_v it_o not_o and_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v it_o but_o direct_a infidelity_n or_o some_o of_o its_o foul_a and_o deform_a minister_n 3._o they_o who_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o be_v effect_v as_o health_n be_v by_o physic_n or_o warmth_n by_o the_o contact_n and_o neighbourhood_n of_o fire_n but_o as_o music_n one_o way_n affect_v the_o soul_n and_o witty_a discourse_n another_o and_o joyful_a tiding_n a_o way_n differ_v from_o both_o the_o former_a so_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v produce_v by_o a_o energy_n of_o a_o nature_n entire_o differ_v from_o all_o thing_n else_o but_o however_o it_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v be_v this_o no_o grace_n be_v there_o improve_v but_o what_o we_o bring_v along_o with_o we_o no_o increase_v but_o what_o we_o exercise_v we_o must_v bring_v faith_n along_o with_o we_o and_o god_n will_v increase_v our_o faith_n we_o must_v come_v with_o charity_n and_o we_o shall_v go_v away_o with_o more_o we_o must_v come_v with_o true_o penitential_a heart_n and_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v more_o abundant_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o better_a penitent_n when_o he_o have_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o die_v in_o the_o body_n that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o die_v no_o more_o for_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o earth_n unless_o it_o die_v it_o remain_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o bring_v it_o forth_o abundant_o 4._o although_o the_o word_n the_o name_n and_o saying_n concern_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v mysterious_a and_o inexplicable_a yet_o they_o do_v nay_o therefore_o wear_v sure_a they_o signify_v some_o great_a thing_n they_o be_v in_o the_o very_a expression_n beyond_o our_o understanding_n &_o therefore_o much_o more_o be_v
be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n not_o mean_v that_o darkness_n be_v before_o light_n but_o by_o darkness_n they_o mean_v god_n as_o damascius_n the_o platonist_n right_o observe_v say_v this_o darkness_n or_o obscurity_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o every_o intellectual_a be_v and_o every_o sacramental_a action_n 〈◊〉_d and_o therefore_o in_o their_o ceremony_n they_o usual_o make_v three_o acclamation_n to_o the_o unknown_a darkness_n that_o be_v to_o god_n who_o secret_n be_v pervious_a to_o no_o eye_n who_o dwelling_n be_v in_o a_o light_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v who_o mystery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o we_o and_o who_o sacrament_n be_v object_n of_o faith_n and_o wonder_n but_o not_o to_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o mistake_n undiscerning_a eye_n of_o people_n that_o be_v curious_a to_o ask_v after_o what_o they_o shall_v never_o understand_v faith_n be_v oftentimes_o safe_a in_o her_o ignorance_n than_o in_o busy_a question_n and_o to_o inquire_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o what_o god_n have_v plain_o and_o simple_o tell_v 35._o may_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o infidelity_n but_o never_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n if_o concern_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o once_o ask_v why_o or_o how_o we_o argue_v our_o doubt_n and_o want_v of_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a counsel_n of_o s._n cyril_n 13._o believe_v firm_o in_o the_o mystery_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o never_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v or_o think_v how_o be_v this_o do_v in_o your_o faith_n be_v as_o particular_a and_o minute_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o expression_n of_o it_o plin._n but_o no_o more_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o this_o be_v his_o body_n this_o be_v his_o blood_n believe_v it_o and_o so_o receive_v it_o but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v behind_o a_o cloud_n and_o tie_v up_o with_o a_o knot_n of_o secrecy_n therefore_o let_v we_o lay_v our_o finger_n on_o our_o mouth_n and_o worship_n humble_o but_o he_o that_o look_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v blind_a and_o he_o that_o search_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o majesty_n shall_v be_v confound_v with_o the_o glory_n the_o next_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o sacrament_n it_o be_v tie_v but_o to_o little_a duty_n and_o a_o few_o plain_a article_n what_o then_o be_v the_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o it_o to_o what_o grace_n do_v it_o minister_v and_o what_o effect_n do_v it_o produce_v to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o introduce_v a_o further_a enquiry_n i'faith_o indeed_o be_v not_o curious_a but_o material_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o this_o mysterious_a sacrament_n and_o its_o symbol_n we_o be_v more_o to_o regard_v their_o signification_n than_o their_o matter_n their_o holy_a employment_n than_o their_o natural_a usuage_n what_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n than_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n what_o they_o signify_v rather_o than_o what_o they_o be_v define_v faith_n consider_v not_o how_o they_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o how_o they_o support_v and_o exalt_v the_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v sacramental_a not_o that_o they_o be_v also_o nutritive_a that_o they_o be_v make_v holy_a to_o purpose_n of_o religion_n 98._o not_o that_o they_o be_v salutary_a to_o office_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v what_o they_o be_v to_o the_o spirit_n not_o what_o they_o be_v to_o sense_n and_o disputation_n for_o to_o faith_n christ_n be_v present_a by_o faith_n we_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o by_o faith_n we_o drink_v his_o blood_n that_o be_v we_o communicate_v not_o as_o man_n but_o as_o faithful_a and_o believer_n the_o meaning_n and_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v inquire_v 1._o it_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n corporal_o or_o natural_o but_o spiritual_o for_o thus_o the_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v oppose_v so_o st._n chrysostom_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o what_o be_v it_o to_o understand_v carnal_o to_o understand_v they_o simple_o and_o plain_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v as_o they_o seem_v but_o all_o mystery_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o internal_a eye_n that_o be_v spiritual_o for_o the_o carnal_a sense_n do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o so_o great_a a_o secret_a say_v st._n cyprian_n for_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o devourer_n of_o flesh_n because_o we_o understand_v these_o thing_n spiritual_o so_o theophilaect_a 2._o since_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n exclude_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a it_o remain_v that_o the_o expression_n which_o be_v natural_a be_v in_o the_o sense_n figurative_a and_o improper_a and_o if_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o figure_n it_o can_v neither_o be_v a_o sign_n nor_o a_o sacrament_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o they_o as_o st._n austin_n large_o discourse_n imago_fw-la â—or_a so_o when_o good_a friday_n draw_v near_o we_o say_v to_o morrow_n or_o the_o next_o day_n be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n although_o that_o passion_n be_v but_o once_o and_o that_o many_o age_n since_o and_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o say_v to_o day_n our_o bless_a lord_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a although_o so_o many_o year_n be_v pass_v since_o and_o why_o be_v no_o man_n so_o foolish_a as_o to_o reprove_v we_o of_o falsehood_n but_o because_o on_o these_o day_n be_v the_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v so_o long_o since_o be_v not_o christ_n once_o sacrifice_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v still_o on_o the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n and_o every_o day_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v false_a who_o be_v ask_v shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o will_v be_v no_o sacrament_n at_o all_o but_o most_o common_o by_o their_o similitude_n thing_n receive_v their_o name_n 4._o thus_o tertullian_n express_v this_o mystery_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n and_o st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n call_v the_o passeover_n because_o it_o antedate_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o figure_n 3._o but_o st._n austin_n add_v well_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v truth_n and_o figure_n too_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o figure_n similitude_n and_o sacramentality_n but_o for_o the_o real_a exhibition_n and_o ministration_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v true_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v join_v with_o it_o the_o vital_a power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v by_o st._n austin_n aug._n the_o intelligible_a the_o invisible_a the_o spiritual_a body_n by_o st._n hierom_n the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a flesh_n the_o celestial_a thing_n by_o st._n irenaeus_n the_o spiritual_a food_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n dom._n by_o st._n ambrose_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o can_v very_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n since_o it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o figure_n of_o his_o death_n external_o but_o internal_o it_o have_v hide_v and_o secret_a the_o proper_a and_o divine_a effect_n the_o lifegiving_a power_n of_o his_o body_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o so_o not_o only_o the_o sign_n and_o memorial_n of_o he_o that_o be_v absent_a but_o it_o bear_v along_o with_o it_o the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o efficacy_n and_o divine_a virtue_n of_o it_o thus_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v because_o he_o come_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o elias_n as_o john_n be_v elias_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o have_v the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n and_o therefore_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o sermon_n of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n use_v the_o word_n nature_n and_o substance_n not_o understand_v these_o word_n in_o the_o natural_a or_o philosophical_a but_o a_o theological_a in_o a_o sense_n proper_a to_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n by_o substance_n mean_v the_o power_n of_o the_o substance_n by_o nature_n the_o gracious_a effect_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n and_o mysteriousnesse_n of_o sacrament_n so_o allow_v they_o to_o speak_v
and_o so_o require_v we_o to_o understand_v 4._o and_o now_o to_o this_o spiritual_a food_n must_v be_v sit_v a_o spiritual_a manner_n of_o reception_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n that_o spiritual_a blessing_n may_v invest_v the_o spirit_n and_o be_v convey_v by_o proportion_a instrument_n lest_o the_o sacrament_n be_v like_o a_o treasure_n in_o a_o dead_a hand_n or_o music_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o this_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o represent_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n than_o i_o own_o we_o see_v say_v st._n epiphanius_n what_o our_o saviour_n take_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o gospel_n say_v anchorato_n he_o arise_v at_o supper_n and_o take_v this_o anâ—_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o equal_a nor_o like_v to_o it_o neither_o to_o the_o invisible_a deity_n nor_o to_o the_o flesh_n for_o this_o be_v of_o a_o round_a form_n without_o sense_n but_o by_o grace_n he_o will_v say_v this_o be_v i_o and_o every_o one_o have_v faith_n in_o this_o say_n for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v true_a as_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v he_o and_o again_o the_o bread_n indeed_o be_v our_o food_n but_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v in_o it_o be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o life_n by_o faith_n and_o efficacy_n by_o hope_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o by_o the_o title_n of_o sanctification_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o we_o the_o perfection_n of_o salvation_n gregor_n for_o these_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o the_o flesh_n pierce_v not_o into_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o depth_n unless_o faith_n come_v blesens_n but_o then_o the_o bread_n be_v food_n the_o blood_n be_v life_n the_o flesh_n be_v substance_n the_o body_n be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o body_n be_v indeed_o show_v it_o be_v slay_v and_o give_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v spiritual_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o and_o be_v make_v to_o every_o one_o the_o conservatory_n of_o they_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n s._n say_v st._n athanasius_n therefore_o because_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n let_v we_o not_o at_o all_o doubt_n but_o believe_v and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o nothing_o sensible_a be_v deliver_v we_o but_o by_o sensible_a thing_n he_o give_v we_o insensible_a or_o spiritual_a so_o st._n chrysostom_n 26._o for_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o they_o who_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n shall_v attend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o let_v they_o by_o faith_n believe_v the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v by_o grace_n 1._o for_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o remain_v after_o consecration_n the_o same_o it_o do_v before_o but_o it_o be_v change_v inward_o by_o the_o powerful_a virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o faith_n see_v it_o domini_fw-la it_o feed_v the_o soul_n and_o minister_n the_o substance_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o now_o faith_n see_v it_o all_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v from_o these_o excellent_a word_n we_o be_v confirm_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o divine_a mystery_n be_v of_o very_o great_a efficacy_n and_o benefit_n to_o our_o soul_n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v the_o great_a instrument_n in_o convey_v these_o blessing_n to_o we_o supra_fw-la for_o as_o st._n cyprian_n affirm_v the_o sacrament_n of_o themselves_o can_v be_v without_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o the_o divine_a majesty_n do_v at_o no_o hand_n absent_v itself_o from_o the_o mystery_n but_o then_o unless_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v all_o this_o that_o christ_n say_v there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o the_o outward_a symbol_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o profit_v nothing_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n 6.35_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o christ_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v christ_n word_n and_o obey_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o own_v christ_n for_o his_o lawgiver_n and_o his_o master_n for_o his_o lord_n and_o his_o redeemer_n he_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o sin_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o jesus_n and_o lay_v down_o himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o care_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o sorrow_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n he_o who_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v to_o be_v command_v to_o be_v relieve_v and_o to_o be_v comfort_v to_o this_o person_n christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v food_n from_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a expression_n of_o this_o great_a excellency_n that_o whoever_o do_v this_o shall_v partake_v of_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n where_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n be_v pour_v forth_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o still_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o expression_n of_o st._n ambrose_n 8._o christ_n be_v handle_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v see_v by_o faith_n he_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o body_n he_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o the_o eye_n 5._o but_o all_o the_o inquiry_n be_v not_o yet_o past_a for_o thus_o we_o right_o understand_v the_o mysterious_a proposition_n but_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o full_o understand_v the_o mysterious_a sacrament_n for_o since_o come_v to_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o address_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o ministery_n of_o faith_n be_v eat_v of_o the_o body_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n what_o do_v faith_n in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o it_o do_v not_o do_v without_o it_o of_o this_o i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o account_n 2._o but_o here_o i_o be_o to_o add_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a communion_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o religion_n be_v sum_v up_o as_o in_o a_o divine_a compendium_n and_o whatsoever_o moral_a or_o mysterious_a be_v do_v without_o be_v by_o a_o worthy_a communicant_a do_v more_o excellent_o in_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n for_o here_o we_o continue_v the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o we_o make_v in_o baptism_n here_o we_o perform_v in_o our_o own_o person_n what_o then_o be_v undertake_v for_o we_o by_o another_o here_o that_o be_v make_v explicit_a which_o be_v but_o implicit_a before_o what_o then_o be_v in_o the_o root_n be_v now_o come_v to_o a_o full_a year_n what_o be_v at_o first_o do_v in_o mystery_n alone_o be_v now_o do_v in_o mystery_n and_o moral_a action_n and_o virtuous_a excellency_n together_o here_o we_o do_v not_o only_o here_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o obey_v they_o we_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o here_o we_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n and_o we_o act_v with_o the_o hand_n and_o incline_v the_o head_n and_o bow_v the_o knee_n and_o give_v our_o heart_n in_o sacrifice_n here_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n come_v to_o we_o here_o we_o represent_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o represent_v it_o and_o remember_v he_o as_o he_o command_v we_o to_o remember_v he_o here_o we_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o here_o we_o give_v he_o ourselves_o here_o we_o defy_v all_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o hither_o we_o come_v to_o be_v invest_v with_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n by_o be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n to_o live_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o his_o brightness_n and_o to_o be_v refresh_v with_o his_o warmth_n and_o direct_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o glory_n so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v receive_v christ_n body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n out_o of_o the_o sacrament_n much_o more_o can_v we_o do_v it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o christian_a mystery_n and_o the_o union_n of_o all_o christian_a blessing_n and_o the_o investiture_n of_o all_o christian_a right_n and_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o charter_n of_o all_o christian_a promise_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o christian_a duty_n here_o be_v the_o exercise_n
live_v with_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n and_o s._n hierom_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o we_o can_v always_o receive_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o without_o self-condemnation_n it_o be_v without_o dispute_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o be_v with_o he_o tenuero_fw-la than_o to_o be_v away_o from_o he_o one_o hour_n this_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o question_n but_o because_o there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o the_o receive_v christ_n than_o eat_v the_o symbol_n and_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o increase_v his_o sin_n and_o swell_v his_o sad_a account_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n therefore_o first_o man_n must_v be_v prepare_v and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o holiness_n or_o else_o they_o may_v not_o receive_v at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v so_o may_v receive_v it_o frequent_o lucin._n the_o often_o the_o better_a so_o hierom_n and_o st._n austin_n tell_v that_o even_o till_o their_o day_n the_o custom_n of_o receive_v every_o day_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o spain_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n exhort_v to_o a_o frequent_a communion_n but_o just_a as_o physician_n exhort_v man_n to_o eat_v the_o best_a and_o hearty_a meat_n not_o the_o sickly_a and_o the_o infant_n but_o the_o strong_a man_n and_o the_o healthful_a and_o this_o we_o find_v thus_o determine_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n heb._n there_o be_v some_o live_n in_o desert_n who_o receive_v but_o once_o in_o a_o year_n or_o it_o may_v be_v once_o in_o two_o year_n what_o then_o who_o shall_v we_o account_v best_a of_o they_o that_o receive_v but_o once_o or_o that_o receive_v but_o seldom_o or_o that_o receive_v frequent_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o unreprovable_a life_n they_o that_o be_v such_o let_v they_o always_o communicate_v and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o so_o let_v they_o not_o approach_v so_o much_o as_o once_o because_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o draw_v upon_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o make_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o excellent_a discourse_n of_o s._n austin_n in_o this_o question_n the_o consequent_n of_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o determine_v the_o whole_a inquiry_n some_o will_n say_v that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v every_o day_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o he_o tell_v you_o because_o some_o day_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v live_v more_o pure_o and_o continent_o that_o so_o he_o may_v come_v to_o so_o great_a a_o sacrament_n more_o worthy_o because_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n another_o say_z if_o thou_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o wound_n and_o contract_v so_o violent_a a_o disease_n that_o such_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v defer_v every_o such_o man_n ought_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v remove_v fâ—om_o the_o altar_n and_o put_v to_o penance_n and_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n be_v reconcile_v for_o this_o be_v to_o receive_v unworthy_o then_o to_o receive_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v do_v penance_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o pleasure_n offer_v himself_o to_o or_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n but_o if_o his_o sin_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o deserve_v excommunication_n he_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o daily_a medicine_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n between_o these_o possible_o a_o man_n may_v determine_v the_o question_n better_o if_o he_o admonish_v that_o man_n shall_v abide_v in_o the_o peace_n of_o christ._n but_o let_v every_o one_o do_v what_o according_a to_o his_o faith_n he_o pious_o believe_v aught_o to_o be_v do_v for_o neither_o of_o they_o dishonour_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o in_o their_o several_a way_n contend_v who_o shall_v most_o honour_v the_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o zachaeus_n and_o the_o centurion_n do_v not_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o one_o another_o when_o the_o one_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o house_n and_o the_o other_o say_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v he_o under_o his_o roof_n both_o of_o they_o honour_v our_o bless_a saviour_n by_o a_o divers_a and_o almost_o a_o contrary_a way_n both_o of_o they_o be_v miserable_a by_o sin_n and_o both_o of_o they_o obtain_v mercy_n now_o from_o the_o word_n of_o these_o two_o saint_n put_v together_o we_o may_v collect_v these_o resolution_n 1._o the_o question_n do_v no_o way_n concern_v evil_a man_n desperate_o or_o great_o wicked_a for_o they_o so_o remain_v or_o commit_v such_o sin_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la committit_fw-la omnis_fw-la bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la speique_fw-la christianus_n 6._o which_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o good_a man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o concern_v such_o imperfect_a person_n and_o half_a christian_n who_o endeavour_n to_o accord_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o their_o irregular_a and_o roll_a passion_n who_o will_v enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o yet_o keep_v their_o affection_n for_o earth_n and_o earthly_a interest_n who_o part_n stake_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v to_o serve_v two_o master_n who_o commit_v oftentimes_o deliberate_a and_o great_a sin_n and_o repent_v and_o yet_o sin_n again_o when_o the_o temptation_n come_v for_o they_o be_v yet_o very_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o portion_n of_o son_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o child_n 3._o it_o concern_v only_o such_o who_o life_n do_v not_o dishonour_v their_o profession_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o be_v so_o in_o great_a truth_n who_o faith_n be_v strengthen_v with_o hope_n and_o their_o hope_n animate_v with_o charity_n who_o can_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o man_n yet_o real_o contend_v to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n like_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v right_a to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sunt_fw-la 10._o because_o they_o be_v indeed_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o spirit_n the_o question_n be_v not_o between_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o between_o the_o convert_a publican_n and_o the_o proselyte_n centurion_n between_o two_o person_n who_o be_v both_o true_a honour_n we_o of_o christ._n and_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o humble_v person_n and_o have_v no_o affection_n for_o sin_n remain_v the_o question_n than_o be_v which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v commend_v he_o that_o out_o of_o love_n receive_v christ_n or_o he_o who_o out_o of_o humility_n and_o reverence_n abstain_v because_o he_o think_v himself_o not_o worthy_a enough_o to_o this_o st._n chrysostome_n answer_v 4._o they_o that_o be_v such_o have_v a_o right_a to_o receive_v every_o day_n and_o because_o they_o be_v right_o dispose_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o frequent_a communion_n be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o that_o frequent_v it_o not_o be_v like_a to_o be_v loser_n for_o this_o be_v the_o daily_a bread_n bernard_n the_o heavenly_a supersubstantial_a bread_n by_o which_o our_o soul_n be_v nourish_v to_o life_n eternal_a this_o be_v the_o medicine_n against_o our_o daily_a imperfection_n and_o intruding_n of_o lesser_a crime_n and_o sudden_a emigration_n of_o passion_n it_o be_v the_o great_a consignation_n of_o pardon_n and_o st._n ambrose_n argue_v well_o if_o christ_n blood_n be_v pour_v forth_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n then_o i_o ought_v as_o often_o ephes._n as_o i_o can_v receive_v it_o when_o it_o be_v pour_v forth_o to_o i_o that_o because_o i_o sin_v often_o i_o may_v perpetual_o have_v my_o remedy_n which_o discourse_n of_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o imperfection_n of_o our_o life_n which_o perpetual_o haunt_v those_o good_a man_n who_o be_v grow_v in_o grace_n until_o they_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n in_o grace_n 5._o they_o that_o in_o conscience_n of_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o apprehension_n of_o their_o repentance_n do_v abstain_v for_o fear_v of_o irreverence_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n do_v very_o well_o as_o long_o as_o they_o find_v that_o their_o sin_n return_v often_o or_o tempt_v strong_o
the_o spice_n and_o gum_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n sect_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v which_o we_o receive_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o christian_n shall_v pertinacious_o insist_v upon_o carnal_a signification_n and_o natural_a effect_n in_o sacrament_n and_o mystery_n when_o our_o bless_a lord_n have_v give_v we_o a_o sufficient_a light_n to_o conduct_v and_o secure_v we_o from_o such_o misapprehension_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n that_o be_v the_o flesh_n be_v corruption_n and_o its_o sense_n be_v minister_n of_o death_n and_o this_o one_o word_n alone_o be_v perpetual_o sufficient_a for_o christ_n disciple_n for_o when_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o gross_a understanding_n of_o their_o master_n word_n by_o the_o man_n of_o capernaum_n they_o have_v be_v once_o clear_o teach_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o these_o word_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a they_o rest_v there_o and_o inquire_v no_o further_o insomuch_o that_o when_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n affirm_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o offend_v as_o be_v sufficient_o before_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o mystery_n and_o beside_o this_o they_o see_v enough_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o what_o they_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o natural_a body_n of_o their_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o body_n which_o himself_o do_v or_o may_v eat_v with_o his_o body_n one_o body_n do_v eat_v and_o the_o other_o be_v eat_v both_o of_o they_o be_v his_o body_n but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o the_o case_n be_v brief_o this_o we_o have_v two_o life_n a_o natural_a and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o both_o must_v have_v bread_n for_o their_o support_n and_o maintenance_n in_o proportion_n to_o their_o need_n ibid._n and_o to_o their_o capacity_n and_o as_o it_o will_v be_v a_o intolerable_a charity_n to_o give_v nothing_o but_o spiritual_a nutriment_n to_o a_o hungry_a body_n and_o pour_v diagram_n and_o wise_a proposition_n into_o a_o empty_a stomach_n so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o useless_a and_o impertinent_a to_o feed_v the_o soul_n with_o wheat_n or_o flesh_n unless_o that_o be_v the_o conveyance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a delicacy_n in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o at_o all_o but_o in_o a_o sense_n differ_v from_o the_o proper_a and_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n more_o agree_v to_o sacrament_n so_o st._n hierom_n express_o of_o this_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v wonderful_o do_v in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v eat_v se._n but_o of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o itself_o or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n no_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o it_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o be_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n and_o taste_v of_o wine_n for_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o blood_n for_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v invisible_a iren._n spiritual_a intelligible_a the_o visible_a and_o tangible_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v consign_v full_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o of_o divine_a majesty_n so_o sy_n augustine_n for_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v that_o body_n which_o you_o see_v nor_o to_o drink_v that_o blood_n which_o my_o crucifier_n shall_v pour_v out_o it_o be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o the_o same_o the_o same_o invisible_o but_o not_o the_o same_o visible_o for_o until_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v the_o lord_n be_v above_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o the_o body_n in_o which_o he_o rise_v again_o must_v be_v in_o one_o place_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v ibid._n for_n there_o be_v one_o truth_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o mystery_n and_o another_o truth_n simple_o and_o without_o mystery_n it_o be_v true_o christ_n body_n both_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o out_o of_o it_o 50._o but_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o the_o natural_a truth_n but_o the_o spiritual_a and_o the_o mystical_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o they_o who_o apprehend_v he_o to_o promise_v his_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n for_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n speak_v of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o look_v from_o heaven_n to_o receive_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a nourishment_n say_v st._n athanasius_n 7._o for_o this_o be_v the_o letter_n which_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n kill_v he_o who_o understand_v not_o spiritual_o what_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o under_o the_o signification_n of_o meat_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o drink_n so_o origen_n for_o this_o bread_n do_v not_o go_v into_o the_o body_n for_o to_o how_o many_o may_v his_o body_n suffice_v for_o meat_n but_o the_o bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n support_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v by_o the_o body_n nor_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v see_v and_o touch_v so_o st._n 8._o ambrose_n and_o all_o this_o whole_a mystery_n have_v in_o it_o neither_o carnal_a sense_n nor_o carnal_a consequence_n say_v st._n 33_o chrysostom_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o therefore_o why_o do_v you_o prepare_v your_o tooth_n and_o stomach_n believe_v he_o and_o you_o have_v eat_v he_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o intellectual_a mouth_n as_o s._n brasil_n call_v it_o which_o be_v within_o the_o man_n by_o which_o he_o take_v in_o nourishment_n but_o what_o need_v we_o to_o draw_v this_o water_n from_o the_o lesser_a cistern_n we_o see_v this_o truth_n reflect_v from_o the_o spring_n itself_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 6.35_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o thirst_v 56._o and_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n have_v life_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o plain_a consequent_a of_o which_o word_n be_v this_o that_o therefore_o this_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v only_o be_v do_v by_o the_o ministery_n of_o life_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o death_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o a_o holy_a person_n do_v not_o feed_v upon_o christ_n who_o bring_v life_n eternal_a to_o they_o that_o feed_v on_o he_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o manducation_n must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o therefore_o so_o must_v the_o food_n and_o consequent_o it_o can_v be_v natural_a flesh_n however_o alter_v in_o circumstance_n and_o visibility_n and_o impossible_a or_o incredible_a change_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o spiritual_a food_n as_o it_o be_v in_o manna_n of_o which_o our_o father_n do_v eat_v and_o die_v but_o whosoever_o eat_v this_o divine_a nutriment_n shall_v never_o die_v 37._o the_o sacrament_n indeed_o and_o symbol_n the_o exterior_a part_n and_o ministery_n may_v be_v take_v unto_o condemnation_n but_o the_o food_n itself_o never_o for_o a_o unworthy_a person_n can_v feed_v on_o this_o food_n because_o here_o to_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o our_o title_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o eternal_a promise_n for_o so_o christ_n dispose_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n not_o by_o flesh_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n say_v tertullian_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o exposition_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v for_o life_n and_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o hear_v to_o be_v chew_v by_o the_o understanding_n and_o to_o be_v digest_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o method_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o heaven_n which_o whosoever_o use_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o have_v life_n abide_v in_o he_o he_o that_o in_o this_o world_n do_v any_o other_o way_n look_v for_o christ_n shall_v never_o find_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o man_n say_v loe_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o he_o be_v in_o the_o desert_n or_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o cupboard_n or_o pantry_n where_o bread_n or_o flesh_n be_v lay_v believe_v it_o not_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o earth_n the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v
of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o bread_n in_o baptism_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o do_v the_o same_o in_o that_o as_o babe_n in_o this_o as_o man_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o what_o effect_n be_v affirm_v of_o one_o the_o same_o be_v in_o great_a measure_n true_a of_o the_o other_o they_o be_v but_o several_a round_n of_o jacob_n ladder_n reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n upon_o which_o the_o angel_n ascend_v and_o descend_v and_o the_o lord_n sit_v upon_o the_o top_n and_o because_o the_o sacrament_n evangelical_n be_v of_o the_o like_a kind_n of_o mystery_n with_o the_o sacrament_n of_o old_a from_o they_o we_o can_v understand_v that_o even_o sign_n of_o secret_a grace_n do_v exhibit_v as_o well_o as_o signify_v for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a analogy_n between_o the_o ablution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n between_o eat_v the_o holy_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o sacred_a calice_n and_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n which_o himself_o signify_v in_o a_o ceremony_n of_o his_o own_o institution_n thus_o at_o the_o unction_n of_o king_n priest_n and_o of_o prophet_n the_o sacred_a power_n be_v bestow_v and_o as_o a_o canon_n be_v invest_v in_o his_o dignity_n by_o the_o tradition_n of_o a_o book_n dui_o and_o a_o abbot_n by_o his_o staff_n a_o bishop_n by_o a_o ring_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n so_o be_v division_n of_o grace_n impart_v to_o the_o diverse_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o although_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o when_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o collation_n of_o grace_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n it_o be_v by_o a_o metonymy_n and_o a_o sacramental_a manner_n of_o speak_v yet_o it_o be_v also_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a because_o both_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n be_v join_v in_o the_o lawful_a and_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o by_o sacramental_a union_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o confederation_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a covenant_n our_o heart_n be_v purify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o our_o conscience_n be_v also_o make_v clean_o in_o the_o cestern_a of_o water_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v save_v 15.9_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v sauâ—d_v we_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 5.26_o and_o they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o by_o st._n paul_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o be_v plain_o by_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o famous_a commentary_n of_o st._n austin_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la &_o tum_fw-la fit_a sacramentum_fw-la when_o the_o word_n and_o the_o element_n be_v join_v than_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a sacrament_n and_o then_o it_o do_v effect_v all_o its_o purpose_n and_o intention_n thus_o we_o find_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 26._o and_o yet_o as_o austin_n right_o affirm_v god_n alone_o can_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o upon_o who_o they_o lay_v their_o hand_n but_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v it_o and_o he_o do_v so_o at_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n 8.18_o thus_o god_n sanctify_v aaron_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n thou_o shall_v sanctify_v aaron_n that_o be_v not_o that_o moses_n do_v it_o instead_o of_o god_n but_o moses_n do_v it_o by_o his_o ministry_n 84._o and_o by_o visible_a sacrament_n and_o rite_n of_o god_n appointment_n and_o though_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o immortal_a seed_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n yet_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o corinthian_n i_o have_v beget_v you_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o least_o he_o that_o drink_v christ_n blood_n and_o eat_v his_o body_n have_v life_n abide_v in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o true_a of_o the_o spiritual_a manducation_n and_o may_v be_v indifferent_o affirm_v of_o either_o when_o the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v for_o as_o the_o sacrament_n operate_v only_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o the_o spirit_n ordinary_o work_v by_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o hear_v as_o that_o grace_n be_v not_o by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o without_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n so_o with_o the_o spirit_n the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o grace_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n be_v very_o pious_a and_o reasonable_a if_o we_o be_v whole_o incorporeal_a god_n will_v have_v give_v we_o grace_n unclothe_v with_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n but_o because_o our_o spirit_n be_v in_o earthen_a vessel_n god_n convey_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o sensible_a ministration_n the_o word_n of_o god_n operate_v as_o secret_o as_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o powerful_o as_o the_o word_n nay_o the_o word_n be_v always_o join_v in_o the_o worthy_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o therefore_o operate_v both_o as_o word_n and_o sign_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o by_o both_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n effect_v all_o that_o god_n intend_v and_o that_o a_o faithful_a receiver_n can_v require_v and_o pray_v for_o for_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n be_v continue_v act_n they_o be_v like_o the_o issue_n of_o a_o fountain_n into_o its_o receptacle_n god_n be_v always_o give_v and_o we_o be_v always_o receive_v and_o the_o signal_n effect_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n sometime_o give_v great_a indication_n but_o most_o common_o come_v without_o observation_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v not_o discourse_v as_o in_o the_o conduct_n of_o oâ—her_a cause_n and_o operation_n natural_a for_o although_o in_o natural_a effect_n we_o can_v argue_v from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o event_n yet_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o be_v to_o reckon_v only_o from_o the_o sign_n to_o the_o event_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v to_o place_n in_o stead_n of_o natural_a cause_n because_o a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v a_o proclamation_n of_o his_o grace_n he_o than_o give_v we_o notice_n that_o the_o spring_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o draw_v live_v water_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o salvation_n when_o jonathan_n shoot_v his_o arrow_n beyond_o the_o boy_n he_o then_o by_o a_o sacrament_n send_v salvation_n unto_o david_n he_o bid_v he_o be_v go_v and_o fly_v from_o his_o father_n wrath_n and_o although_o jonathan_n do_v do_v his_o business_n for_o he_o by_o a_o continual_a care_n and_o observation_n yet_o that_o symbol_n bring_v it_o unto_o david_n for_o so_o be_v we_o conduct_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o method_n and_o possibility_n of_o man_n in_o conclusion_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o the_o sacrament_n and_o symbol_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v just_o such_o as_o they_o seem_v water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o retain_v the_o name_n proper_a to_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v sign_n of_o a_o secret_a mystery_n and_o water_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o purification_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n therefore_o the_o symbol_n and_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o name_n of_o what_o themselves_o do_v sign_n 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o they_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v metonymical_o such_o but_o because_o yet_o further_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o by_o these_o his_o holy_a spirit_n change_v our_o heart_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o a_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n that_o be_v they_o do_v in_o their_o manner_n the_o work_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v they_o and_o they_o be_v place_v there_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o speak_v god_n language_n in_o our_o accent_n and_o they_o appear_v in_o the_o outside_n we_o receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o god_n receive_v the_o glory_n sect_n iv._o the_o blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n enumerate_v and_o prove_v
particular_o in_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n there_o be_v many_o blessing_n which_o proceed_v from_o our_o own_o action_n the_o conjugation_n of_o moral_a duty_n the_o office_n of_o preparation_n and_o reception_n the_o reverence_n and_o the_o devotion_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v account_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n here_o i_o be_o to_o enumerate_v those_o grace_n which_o be_v intend_v to_o descend_v upon_o we_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o precise_o but_o first_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v be_v infinite_o certain_a that_o great_a spiritual_a blessing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o receive_v but_o by_o a_o spiritual_a hand_n for_o it_o be_v either_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o carnal_a sense_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v there_o eat_v or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n if_o in_o a_o carnal_a it_o profit_v nothing_o if_o in_o a_o spiritual_a he_o be_v eat_v let_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o be_v consider_v and_o it_o will_v convince_v we_o that_o innumerable_a blessing_n be_v in_o the_o very_a reception_n and_o communion_n now_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v i_o have_v already_o declare_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o shall_v yet_o more_o full_o explicate_v in_o the_o sequel_n 5._o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v christ_n carnal_o but_o we_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o and_o that_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o conjugation_n of_o blessing_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o very_a understanding_n what_o we_o do_v tell_v we_o also_o what_o we_o receive_v but_o i_o descend_v to_o particular_n 1._o and_o first_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n for_o although_o it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n he_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o he_o have_v the_o purpose_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v before_o we_o receive_v these_o symbol_n of_o christ_n death_n yet_o as_o by_o love_v we_o love_v more_o and_o by_o the_o act_n of_o patience_n we_o increase_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n so_o by_o believe_v we_o believe_v more_o and_o by_o publication_n agath_fw-mi of_o our_o confession_n we_o be_v make_v confident_a and_o by_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v our_o very_a sense_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o article_n and_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v have_v more_o and_o when_o we_o concorporate_a the_o sign_n with_o the_o signification_n we_o conjoin_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n pass_v on_o from_o believe_v to_o a_o imaginary_a see_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o great_a earnestness_n of_o believe_v and_o we_o shall_v believe_v more_o abundant_o this_o increase_n of_o faith_n not_o be_v only_o a_o natural_a and_o proper_a production_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o its_o own_o act_n but_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o sacrament_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o since_o the_o sacrament_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n it_o can_v not_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o in_o spiritualibus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ubi_fw-la praecipit_fw-la virtus_fw-la 2._o seruit_fw-la effectus_fw-la where_o the_o commandment_n come_v from_o he_o that_o have_v all_o power_n the_o action_n can_v be_v destitute_a of_o a_o excellent_a event_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o represent_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o command_v by_o god_n must_v needs_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v more_o effectual_a than_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o faith_n shall_v then_o increase_v not_o only_o by_o the_o way_n of_o nature_n but_o by_o god_n blessing_n his_o own_o instrument_n can_v never_o be_v deny_v but_o by_o they_o that_o neither_o have_v faith_n nor_o experience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a scene_n and_o the_o very_a exaltation_n of_o faith_n the_o latin_a church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n into_o the_o very_a word_n of_o consecration_n of_o the_o calice_n have_v put_v word_n relate_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a and_o eternal_a testament_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n which_o for_o you_o and_o for_o many_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o if_o by_o faith_n we_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o school_n of_o christian_n than_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o when_o so_o manifest_o and_o solemn_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a appointment_n we_o publish_v this_o great_a confession_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v in_o all_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a blessing_n eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o let_v that_o be_v expound_v how_o we_o list_v we_o be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n capable_a and_o we_o do_v not_o need_v a_o great_a blessing_n and_o god_n may_v sâ—y_v in_o the_o word_n of_o isaac_n to_o his_o son_n esau_n with_o corn_n and_o wine_n have_v i_o sustain_v thou_o and_o what_o be_v there_o leave_v that_o i_o can_v do_v unto_o thou_o my_o son_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sacramental_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n join_v with_o the_o sacrament_n do_v grow_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o be_v eat_v of_o christ_n spiritual_o and_o this_o reflection_n of_o act_n like_o circle_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a fire_n passes_z on_z in_o the_o univocal_a production_n of_o its_o own_o part_n till_o it_o pass_v from_o grace_n to_o glory_n 2._o of_o the_o same_o consideration_n it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o do_v exercise_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v they_o or_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o preparation_n do_v here_o receive_v increase_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n but_o i_o instance_n only_o in_o that_o of_o charity_n of_o which_o this_o be_v signal_o and_o by_o a_o especial_a remark_n the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o these_o holy_a convention_n be_v call_v by_o st._n judas_n feast_n of_o charity_n 12._o which_o be_v christian_n festival_n in_o which_o also_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n adjoin_v but_o whether_o that_o do_v effect_v this_o persuasion_n or_o no_o yet_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v dogmatical_o affirm_v in_o st._n paul_n explication_n of_o that_o mystery_n se._n we_o be_v one_o body_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n that_o be_v plain_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o be_v unite_v in_o this_o mystical_a union_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n not_o only_o because_o it_o symbolical_o do_v teach_v our_o duty_n and_o promote_v the_o grace_n of_o charity_n by_o a_o real_a signature_n and_o a_o sensible_a sermon_n nor_o yet_o only_o because_o it_o call_v upon_o christian_n by_o the_o public_a sermon_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n and_o the_o usual_a expectation_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n but_o even_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v design_v to_o this_o very_a end_n to_o be_v a_o reconciler_n and_o a_o atonement_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n a_o band_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o instrument_n of_o christian_a communion_n that_o we_o may_v be_v one_o body_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n that_o be_v we_o may_v be_v mystical_o unite_v by_o the_o sacramental_a participation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o mystery_n that_o the_o congregation_n of_o all_o christ_n servant_n his_o church_n and_o this_o sacramental_a bread_n be_v both_o in_o scripture_n call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n this_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n too_o for_o by_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o bread_n all_o faithful_a people_n be_v confederated_a into_o one_o body_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o expression_n be_v tropical_a pelusiot_n and_o figurative_a that_o we_o be_v make_v one_o body_n because_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n yet_o that_o spiritual_a sense_n mean_v the_o most_o real_a event_n in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v real_o join_v to_o one_o common_a divine_a principle_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o from_o he_o we_o do_v communicate_v in_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o
agatha_n advice_n how_o to_o treat_v a_o woman_n who_o take_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n into_o her_o mouth_n and_o run_v with_o it_o to_o kiss_v her_o husband_n 30_o hope_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o procure_v her_o husband_n more_o intense_a affection_n but_o the_o story_n tell_v that_o she_o be_v chastise_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o be_v not_o cure_v but_o by_o a_o long_a and_o severe_a repentance_n 10._o he_o that_o watch_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n must_v look_v for_o they_o in_o no_o other_o manner_n than_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o usual_a dispensation_n we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o they_o by_o measure_n of_o nature_n and_o usual_a expectation_n not_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o symbol_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o doubt_n answer_v or_o be_v comfort_v in_o our_o spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v give_v thanks_o for_o the_o holy_a blood_n or_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o inquiry_n of_o faith_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o prayer_n of_o consecration_n and_o the_o whole_a ministry_n be_v end_v or_o prevail_v in_o our_o most_o passionate_a desire_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o rise_v from_o our_o knee_n for_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o proper_a grace_n both_o which_o be_v spiritual_a instrument_n of_o virtue_n work_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o measure_n we_o have_v but_o as_o god_n please_v only_o that_o in_o the_o last_o event_n of_o thing_n and_o when_o they_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v find_v they_o there_o god_n time_n be_v best_a but_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v his_o manner_n by_o our_o measure_n nor_o measure_n eternity_n by_o time_n or_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o a_o measure_n line_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n not_o one_o prayer_n or_o one_o solemn_a meeting_n but_o persevere_v and_o passionate_a fervent_a and_o last_a prayer_n a_o continual_a desire_n and_o a_o daily_a address_n be_v the_o way_n of_o prevail_v in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n 11.6_o for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shâ—ll_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o alike_o good_a 11._o he_o that_o look_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o blessing_n tell_v of_o to_o be_v appendant_a to_o the_o sacrament_n must_v expect_v they_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o such_o as_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o worthy_a communion_n if_o thou_o do_v find_v thy_o faith_n as_o dead_a after_o the_o reception_n as_o it_o be_v before_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v because_o thy_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o little_a but_o reprovable_a or_o thou_o do_v not_o pray_v vehement_o or_o thou_o be_v indispose_v by_o some_o secret_a disadvantage_n or_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v thy_o duty_n and_o he_o shall_v imprudent_o accuse_v that_o physic_n for_o useless_a and_o unfit_a that_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o work_v by_o the_o incapacity_n the_o ill-diet_n the_o weak_a stomach_n or_o some_o evil_a accident_n of_o the_o patient_a 12._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v of_o himself_o or_o of_o the_o blessing_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n itself_o or_o of_o the_o prosperity_n and_o acceptation_n of_o his_o service_n in_o this_o ministry_n by_o any_o sensible_a relish_n by_o the_o gust_n and_o deliciousness_n which_o he_o sometime_o perceive_v and_o other_o time_n do_v not_o perceive_v for_o these_o be_v fine_a accident_n and_o give_v to_o some_o person_n often_o to_o other_o very_o seldom_o to_o all_o irregular_o as_o god_n please_v and_o sometime_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o natural_a and_o accidental_a disposition_n and_o sometime_o be_v illusion_n but_o that_o no_o man_n may_v fall_v into_o inconvenience_n for_o want_n of_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o want_n of_o they_o proceed_v from_o diverse_a cause_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v the_o palate_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v indispose_v by_o listlesness_n or_o sorrow_n anxiety_n or_o weariness_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v too_o much_o immerge_v in_o secular_a affair_n and_o earthly_a affection_n 3._o or_o we_o have_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v some_o of_o these_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o he_o therefore_o withdraw_v those_o pleasant_a entertainment_n 4._o or_o it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v therefore_o without_o relish_n and_o gust_n because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v too_o great_a for_o our_o weakness_n like_o the_o bright_a sun_n to_o a_o mortal_a eye_n the_o object_n be_v too_o big_a for_o our_o perception_n and_o our_o little_a faculty_n 5._o sometime_o god_n take_v they_o away_o lest_o we_o be_v lift_v up_o and_o make_v vain_a 6._o sometime_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n 7._o or_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o dryness_n of_o spirit_n god_n intend_v to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o fervent_a and_o resign_v in_o our_o direct_a and_o solemn_a devotion_n by_o the_o perceive_v of_o our_o want_n and_o weakness_n and_o in_o the_o infinite_a inability_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o ourselves_o 8._o or_o else_o it_o happen_v to_o we_o irremediable_o and_o inevitable_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v these_o accident_n be_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n but_o gift_n of_o god_n dispense_v whole_o by_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o own_o choice_n 9_o the_o want_n of_o just_a and_o severe_a disposition_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n may_v possible_o occasion_v this_o uncomfortableness_n 10._o or_o we_o do_v not_o relish_v the_o divine_a nutriment_n now_o so_o as_o at_o other_o time_n for_o want_v of_o spiritual_a mastication_n that_o be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o consider_v deep_o and_o meditate_a wise_o and_o holy_o 11._o or_o there_o be_v in_o we_o too_o much_o self-love_n and_o delight_n in_o and_o adherence_n to_o the_o comfort_n we_o find_v in_o other_o object_n 12._o or_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o little_a sin_n and_o give_v too_o much_o way_n to_o the_o daily_a incursion_n of_o the_o small_a irregularity_n of_o our_o life_n if_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o want_n of_o these_o sensible_a comfort_n and_o delightful_a relish_v we_o examine_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n and_o suspect_v ourselves_o in_o these_o thing_n where_o our_o own_o fault_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o there_o make_v amends_o or_o if_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o in_o those_o particular_n where_o the_o cause_n may_v relate_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v well_o and_o receive_v profit_n but_o unless_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o make_v any_o evil_a judgement_n of_o ourselves_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o such_o defect_n much_o less_o diminish_v our_o great_a value_n of_o the_o blessing_n consequent_a to_o a_o worthy_a communion_n 13._o but_o because_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o a_o worthy_a communion_n and_o of_o this_o man_n be_v most_o solicitous_a and_o for_o this_o they_o pray_v passionate_o and_o labour_v earnest_o and_o almost_o all_o their_o life_n and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n have_v uncertain_a soul_n and_o therefore_o of_o this_o man_n be_v most_o desirous_a to_o be_v satisfy_v if_o they_o apprehend_v themselves_o in_o danger_n that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v true_o penitent_a although_o this_o effect_n seem_v to_o be_v least_o discernible_a and_o to_o be_v a_o secret_a reserve_v for_o the_o publication_n and_o trumpet_n of_o the_o archangel_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n yet_o in_o this_o we_o can_v best_o be_v satisfy_v for_o because_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v unpardoned_a we_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v express_v as_o he_o please_v and_o in_o the_o method_n of_o eternal_a death_n now_o if_o god_n intend_v not_o to_o pardon_v we_o he_o will_v not_o bless_v the_o mean_n of_o pardon_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o return_v to_o his_o final_a pardon_n we_o shall_v not_o pass_v through_o the_o intermedial_a if_o he_o will_v never_o give_v we_o glory_n he_o will_v never_o give_v we_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n if_o therefore_o we_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o pardon_n if_o we_o confess_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o if_o we_o fear_v god_n and_o love_n he_o if_o we_o find_v that_o our_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o do_v increase_n that_o we_o be_v more_o watchful_a against_o sin_n and_o hate_v it_o more_o that_o we_o be_v thirsty_a after_o righteousness_n if_o we_o find_v that_o we_o increase_v in_o duty_n than_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a
our_o general_n preparation_n to_o the_o worthy_a reception_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o particular_a duty_n relate_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o address_n to_o the_o mystery_n but_o those_o few_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 11.20_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v the_o apostle_n express_v one_o duty_n and_o intimate_v another_o the_o duty_n of_o preparation_n be_v express_v but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o relative_a duty_n and_o be_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o something_o beyond_o he_o imply_v the_o other_o to_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n to_o which_o this_o preparation_n do_v but_o minister_n 1._o a_o man_n must_v examine_v himself_o 2._o and_o a_o man_n must_v eat_v a_o man_n must_v not_o eat_v of_o these_o mystery_n till_o he_o be_v examine_v for_o that_o be_v dangerous_a and_o may_v prove_v fatal_a but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v examine_v he_o must_v eat_v for_o else_o that_o examination_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n sect_n i._o of_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o in_o order_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n there_o be_v no_o duty_n in_o christianity_n that_o be_v partly_o solemn_a and_o partly_o moral_a that_o have_v in_o it_o more_o solemnity_n and_o more_o morality_n than_o this_o one_o duty_n and_o in_o the_o great_a declension_n of_o religion_n still_o man_n have_v fear_v when_o they_o come_v to_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o that_o have_v no_o religion_n will_v fear_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o they_o who_o have_v but_o a_o little_a will_v fear_v when_o they_o come_v to_o communicate_v but_o although_o man_n who_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o great_a secret_a and_o sacrednesse_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v more_o in_o their_o address_n to_o this_o than_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o that_o do_v come_v consider_v that_o they_o be_v only_o command_v to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a method_n be_v easy_o do_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o ask_v ourselves_o a_o few_o question_n do_v i_o believe_v do_v i_o repent_v and_o be_o i_o in_o charity_n to_o these_o the_o answer_n be_v ready_a enough_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o i_o as_o for_o all_o mankind_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v mystical_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v so_o all_o my_o life_n and_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v it_o 2._o i_o do_v also_o repent_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n i_o be_o teach_v i_o be_o sorry_a i_o have_v sin_v i_o wish_v i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o and_o i_o promise_v to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o this_o i_o do_v constant_o before_o every_o communion_n and_o before_o the_o next_o come_v i_o have_v reason_n enough_o to_o renew_v my_o vow_n i_o be_v never_o so_o good_a as_o my_o word_n yet_o but_o now_o i_o will_n 3._o i_o be_o also_o in_o charity_n with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o against_o this_o good_a time_n i_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o for_o i_o do_v this_o be_v the_o usual_a examination_n of_o conscience_n to_o which_o we_o add_v a_o fast_a day_n and_o on_o that_o we_o may_v say_v more_o prayer_n than_o usual_a and_o read_v some_o good_a discourse_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o then_o we_o be_v dress_v like_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o with_o confidence_n come_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n but_o this_o examination_n have_v itself_o need_v to_o be_v examine_v noah_n labour_v a_o hundred_o year_n together_o in_o make_v the_o ark_n that_o he_o and_o a_o few_o more_o may_v be_v save_v and_o can_v we_o think_v in_o a_o hour_n to_o prepare_v our_o soul_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o he_o that_o make_v all_o the_o world_n this_o will_v very_o hardly_o be_v do_v for_o although_o our_o duty_n of_o preparation_n be_v contain_v in_o this_o one_o word_n of_o try_v or_o examine_v it_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o mystery_n mysterious_o and_o secret_o describe_v yet_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v in_o it_o very_o much_o duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o what_o purpose_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o new-testament_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o it_o signify_v to_o try_v and_o search_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n and_o secret_n the_o variety_n and_o separation_n and_o divisibility_n of_o thing_n the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o tryer_n of_o gold_n which_o be_v try_v by_o the_o touchstone_n and_o in_o great_a case_n be_v try_v by_o the_o fire_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n st._n paul_n may_v relate_v to_o the_o present_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_n who_o be_v often_o under_o a_o fiery_a trial_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v use_v by_o the_o primitive_a christian_n according_a to_o its_o intention_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n as_o appear_v often_o in_o st._n cyprian_a venit_fw-la and_o this_o blessing_n and_o design_n be_v mystical_o represent_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n in_o be_v do_v immediate_o before_o the_o passion_n they_o who_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o this_o fiery_a trial_n armemus_fw-la aught_o to_o examine_v themselves_o against_o this_o solemnity_n in_o order_n to_o that_o last_o trial_n and_o see_v whether_o or_o no_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n for_o none_o else_o be_v fit_a to_o communicate_v but_o they_o also_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o die_v christ_n will_v give_v himself_o to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v themselves_o for_o he_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 21._o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v into_o he_o and_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v those_o who_o be_v try_v by_o the_o experiment_n of_o a_o great_a love_n and_o a_o great_a patience_n that_o out_o of_o love_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o with_o patience_n do_v suffer_v unto_o the_o end_n acta_fw-la these_o be_v the_o guest_n at_o my_o heavenly_a table_n for_o labour_n and_o affrightment_n put_v a_o price_n upon_o the_o martyr_n crown_n while_o his_o virtue_n grow_v in_o danger_n and_o like_o the_o water-plant_n ever_o grow_v high_a than_o the_o flood_n now_o the_o use_n that_o we_o can_v make_v of_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o we_o also_o be_v to_o examine_v what_o we_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v or_o what_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o persecution_n how_o we_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o fire_n do_v we_o contract_v the_o smell_n of_o fire_n or_o the_o pollution_n of_o smoke_n or_o be_v we_o improve_v by_o the_o purification_n of_o the_o discern_a flame_n do_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n then_o and_o then_o learn_v to_o do_v they_o better_o or_o do_v we_o then_o only_o like_o glass_n bend_v in_o all_o the_o flexure_n and_o mobility_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o then_o mingle_v with_o the_o ash_n incorporate_n with_o the_o interest_n and_o foul_a pollution_n of_o the_o world_n or_o be_v we_o like_o gold_n patient_a of_o the_o hammer_n and_o approve_v by_o the_o stone_n of_o trial_n like_o gold_n in_o the_o fire_n do_v we_o untwist_v ourselves_o from_o all_o complication_n and_o mixture_n with_o impure_a dross_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o by_o persecution_n and_o by_o money_n 81.9_o man_n be_v in_o all_o capacity_n and_o relation_n best_o examine_v how_o they_o be_v in_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o justice_n 〈◊〉_d sometime_o god_n try_v his_o friend_n as_o we_o try_v one_o another_o by_o the_o infelicity_n of_o our_o life_n when_o we_o be_v unhappy_a in_o our_o affliction_n if_o we_o be_v not_o unhappy_a in_o our_o friend_n too_o he_o be_v a_o right_n good_a one_o and_o god_n will_v esteem_v of_o we_o so_o if_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n though_o thou_o have_v smite_v we_o into_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n yet_o have_v we_o not_o forget_v thou_o and_o my_o soul_n be_v always_o in_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v i_o be_o always_o in_o danger_n and_o trouble_n and_o i_o bear_v death_n about_o i_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o forsake_v thy_o commandment_n this_o indeed_o be_v god_n way_n of_o examination_n of_o we_o but_o that_o be_v all_o one_o for_o we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o here_o in_o order_n to_o our_o duty_n and_o state_n of_o be_v as_o god_n will_v examine_v we_o hereafter_o in_o order_n to_o what_o we_o have_v be_v and_o
a_o capacity_n of_o do_v this_o action_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lend_v nor_o the_o epiphany_n which_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o approach_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n ephes._n but_o the_o sincerity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o this_o come_v at_o any_o time_n but_o without_o this_o never_o in_o fine_a it_o be_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o public_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o no_o impenitent_a person_n shall_v come_v to_o these_o divine_a mystery_n and_o they_o that_o be_v true_o penitent_a shall_v practise_v deep_a humility_n and_o undergo_v many_o humiliationn_n and_o live_v in_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n till_o by_o little_a and_o little_o they_o have_v recover_v the_o holiness_n they_o have_v lose_v and_o must_v for_o a_o long_a time_n live_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o they_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n to_o be_v nourish_v by_o his_o body_n for_o so_o shall_v every_o prodigal_a child_n cry_v unto_o his_o lord_n prodigo_fw-la drive_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n out_o of_o thy_o door_n lest_o the_o enemy_n espy_v a_o wanderer_n and_o a_o vagabond_n take_v i_o for_o a_o slave_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o desire_v to_o approach_v to_o thy_o holy_a table_n thy_o mystical_a and_o terrible_a table_n for_o i_o have_v not_o confidence_n with_o my_o impure_a eye_n to_o behold_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n only_o suffer_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o thy_o church_n among_o the_o catechuman_n that_o by_o behold_v what_o be_v there_o celebrate_v i_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_o enter_v again_o into_o the_o participation_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o divine_a water_n of_o thy_o word_n run_v upon_o i_o may_v purify_v my_o ear_n from_o the_o impression_n which_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o they_o by_o ungodly_a song_n and_o from_o the_o filthiness_n they_o have_v leave_v behind_o and_o see_v how_o the_o righteous_a people_n partake_v by_o a_o holy_a violence_n of_o thy_o precious_a jewel_n i_o may_v conceive_v a_o burn_a desire_n to_o have_v hand_n worthy_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o excellency_n i_o end_v this_o collection_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n with_o recitation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o gennadius_n 53._o i_o persuade_v and_o exhort_v christian_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n every_o lord_n day_n but_o so_o that_o if_o their_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o all_o affection_n of_o sin_v for_o he_o who_o still_o have_v will_n or_o desire_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v burden_v and_o not_o purify_v by_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n and_o therefore_o although_o he_o be_v bite_v or_o grieve_a with_o sin_n let_v he_o for_o the_o future_a renounce_v all_o will_n to_o sin_n and_o before_o he_o communicate_v let_v he_o satisfy_v with_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n who_o use_v to_o pardon_v sin_n upon_o a_o pious_a confession_n let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n without_o doubt_v but_o this_o i_o say_v of_o he_o who_o be_v not_o press_v with_o capital_a and_o deadly_a sin_n for_o such_o a_o person_n if_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n let_v he_o make_v amends_o by_o public_a penance_n and_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o priest_n let_v he_o communicate_v i_o doubt_v not_o also_o but_o such_o grievous_a sin_n may_v be_v extinguish_v by_o private_a satisfaction_n but_o this_o must_v be_v do_v by_o change_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n by_o a_o profess_a study_n of_o religion_n by_o a_o daily_a and_o perpetual_a mourning_n or_o contrition_n that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n he_o may_v do_v thing_n contrary_a to_o these_o whereof_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o then_o humble_o and_o suppliant_a let_v he_o every_o lord_n day_n communicate_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n this_o advice_n of_o gennadius_n declare_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n that_o none_o must_v communicate_v till_o they_o have_v worthy_o repent_v and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o contrition_n make_v amends_o for_o their_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v and_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o a_o state_n of_o virtue_n contrary_n to_o their_o state_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v have_v make_v progression_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n that_o they_o be_v real_o change_v and_o become_v new_a man_n not_o in_o purpose_n only_o but_o actual_o and_o in_o the_o commencement_n of_o holy_a habit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o he_o advise_v that_o these_o person_n who_o do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o place_n of_o public_a penitent_n shall_v upon_o the_o commission_n of_o grievous_a fault_n enter_v into_o religion_n he_o mean_v into_o solitude_n and_o retirement_n and_o renunciation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o by_o attend_v whole_o to_o the_o severity_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n they_o may_v by_o such_o strictness_n and_o constant_a piety_n be_v fit_v for_o the_o communion_n now_o whatever_o end_v beside_o this_o the_o divine_a providence_n may_v have_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o when_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n be_v go_v into_o desuetude_n the_o spirit_n of_o religion_n enter_v more_o full_o into_o the_o world_n and_o many_o religious_a order_n and_o house_n be_v institute_v that_o at_o least_o there_o the_o world_n may_v practice_v that_o severity_n in_o private_a which_o the_o change_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n have_v take_v from_o the_o public_a ministery_n penance_n go_v from_o the_o church_n into_o desert_n and_o into_o monastery_n but_o when_o these_o be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v worse_o corrupt_v it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whither_o it_o be_v go_v now_o it_o may_v be_v yet_o do_v in_o private_a and_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o spiritual_a guide_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o penance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o good_a man_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o wise_a counsellor_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n also_o be_v make_v so_o easy_a and_o the_o communion_n give_v to_o sect_n and_o opinion_n or_o indifferent_o to_o all_o that_o it_o be_v very_o rare_a to_o see_v they_o who_o have_v sin_v grievous_o repent_v worthy_o who_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n for_o no_o impenitent_n can_v partake_v of_o christ_n est_fw-la who_o as_o s._n hierom_n call_v he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o penance_n and_o the_o head_n of_o they_o who_o by_o repentance_n come_v unto_o salvation_n but_o this_o be_v his_o advice_n to_o they_o that_o commit_v grievous_a sin_n such_o which_o lie_v the_o conscience_n waist_n and_o who_o every_o single_a action_n destroy_v our_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o as_o for_o they_o who_o sin_n be_v but_o those_o of_o daily_a incursion_n and_o of_o infirmity_n or_o imperfection_n such_o which_o a_o great_a diligence_n and_o a_o perpetual_a watchfulness_n may_v have_v prevent_v but_o a_o ordinary_a care_n will_v not_o these_o must_v be_v protest_v against_o they_o must_v not_o join_v with_o our_o consent_n our_o will_n must_v be_v against_o they_o and_o they_o must_v be_v confess_v and_o deplore_v and_o pray_v against_o before_o we_o may_v communicate_v 1._o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o great_a general_a measure_n of_o preparation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o answer_v that_o great_a question_n often_o dispute_v among_o spiritual_a person_n viz._n question_n i._o whether_o be_v it_o better_a to_o communicate_v seldom_o or_o frequent_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v without_o peradventure_o very_o much_o better_a to_o receive_v it_o every_o day_n than_o every_o week_n and_o better_o every_o week_n than_o every_o month_n christiani_n omni_fw-la thy_fw-mi carnes_z agni_fw-la comedunt_fw-la say_v origen_n christian_n every_o day_n eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a lamb_n patriciam_fw-la and_o st._n basil_n express_o affirm_v that_o to_o communicate_v every_o day_n and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v excellent_a and_o very_a profitable_a christ_n himself_o have_v manifest_o say_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n eternal_a for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n do_v no_o benefit_n to_o soul_n and_o produce_v no_o blessing_n than_o a_o man_n can_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n for_o he_o may_v appoint_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o nothing_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v blessing_n to_o we_o and_o spiritual_a emolument_fw-fr if_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n who_o will_v not_o willing_o
and_o ambitious_a desire_n be_v the_o thorn_n that_o prick_v thy_o sacred_a head_n my_o vanity_n be_v the_o knee_n that_o mock_v thou_o my_o lust_n disrobe_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o naked_a to_o shame_n and_o cruel_a scourge_n my_o anger_n and_o malice_n my_o peevishness_n and_o revenge_n be_v the_o bitter_a gall_n which_o thou_o do_v taste_n my_o bitter_a word_n and_o curse_a speak_v be_v the_o vinegar_n which_o thou_o do_v drink_n and_o my_o scarlet_a sin_n make_v for_o thou_o a_o purple_a robe_n of_o mockery_n and_o derision_n and_o where_o shall_v i_o vile_a wretch_n appear_v who_o have_v put_v my_o lord_n to_o death_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n 8._o where_o shall_v i_o appear_v but_o before_o my_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o they_o that_o have_v murder_v he_o who_o have_v love_v they_o that_o hate_v he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o redemption_n of_o captive_n and_o the_o advocate_n for_o sinner_n and_o all_o that_o we_o do_v need_n and_o all_o that_o we_o can_v desire_v 9_o grant_v that_o in_o thy_o wound_n i_o may_v find_v my_o safety_n in_o thy_o stripe_n my_o cure_n in_o thy_o pain_n my_o peace_n in_o thy_o cross_n my_o victory_n in_o thy_o resurrection_n my_o triumph_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o eternal_a kingdom_n amen_n amen_n s._n augustine_n penitential_a prayer_n before_o thy_o eye_n o_o gracious_a lord_n we_o bring_v our_o crime_n before_o thou_o we_o expose_v the_o wound_n of_o our_o bleed_a soul_n that_o which_o we_o suffer_v be_v but_o little_a but_o that_o which_o we_o deserve_v be_v intolerable_a we_o fear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o cease_v not_o pertinacious_o to_o proceed_v in_o sin_v our_o weakness_n be_v sometime_o smite_v with_o thy_o rod_n but_o our_o iniquity_n be_v not_o change_v our_o grieve_a mind_n be_v trouble_v but_o our_o stiff_a neck_n be_v not_o bend_v with_o the_o flexure_n of_o a_o holy_a obedience_n our_o life_n spend_v in_o vanity_n and_o trouble_n but_o amends_o itself_o in_o nothing_o when_o thou_o smite_v we_o than_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n but_o when_o thy_o visitation_n be_v past_a than_o we_o forget_v that_o we_o have_v weep_v when_o thou_o stretche_v forth_o thy_o hand_n than_o we_o promise_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n but_o when_o thou_o take_v off_o thy_o hand_n we_o perform_v no_o promise_n if_o thou_o strike_v we_o cry_v to_o thou_o to_o spare_v we_o but_o when_o thou_o spare_v we_o again_o provoke_v thou_o to_o strike_v we_o thus_o o_o god_n the_o guilty_a confess_v before_o thou_o and_o unless_o thou_o give_v we_o pardon_n it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o we_o perish_v but_o o_o almighty_a god_n our_o father_n grant_v to_o we_o what_o we_o ask_v even_o though_o we_o deserve_v it_o not_o for_o thou_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o else_o we_o have_v not_o any_o power_n to_o ask_v pardon_v we_o o_o gracious_a father_n and_o take_v away_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o let_v the_o enemy_n have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o we_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o hand_n the_o price_n of_o thy_o own_o blood_n the_o sheep_n of_o thy_o own_o fold_n the_o member_n of_o thy_o own_o body_n the_o purchase_n of_o thy_o own_o inheritance_n and_o make_v we_o to_o be_v what_o thou_o have_v command_v give_v unto_o we_o what_o thou_o have_v design_v for_o we_o enable_v we_o for_o the_o work_n thou_o have_v enjoin_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o place_n which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o by_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o resurrection_n o_o bless_a and_o most_o glorious_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n amen_n chap._n iu._n of_o our_o actual_a and_o ornamental_a preparation_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n sect_n i._o he_o that_o be_v dress_v by_o the_o former_a measure_n be_v always_o worthy_a to_o communicate_v 〈◊〉_d but_o he_o that_o be_v always_o well_o vest_v will_v against_o a_o wedding_n day_n be_v more_o adorn_v and_o the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n that_o stand_v ready_a for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n with_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n and_o fire_n on_o their_o oil_n yet_o at_o the_o notice_n of_o his_o come_n trim_v their_o lamp_n and_o make_v they_o to_o burn_v bright_a the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n and_o here_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v to_o her_o lord_n and_o this_o feast_n be_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o every_o faithful_a soul_n be_v the_o bride_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o the_o state_n of_o blessedness_n in_o heaven_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o without_o a_o vail_n who_o here_o we_o receive_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o sacrament_n and_o there_o we_o shall_v live_v upon_o he_o without_o a_o figure_n 2._o to_o who_o we_o be_v now_o bring_v by_o signification_n and_o representment_n corporal_a but_o then_o as_o we_o here_o receive_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o there_o though_o after_o a_o less_o perfect_a manner_n it_o be_v also_o very_o fit_a we_o shall_v have_v here_o the_o same_o that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n though_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o bless_a soul_n receive_v christ_n always_o and_o they_o live_v according_o in_o perpetual_a uninterrupted_a glorification_n of_o his_o name_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o excellency_n eccles._n here_o we_o receive_v he_o at_o certain_a time_n and_o at_o such_o time_n we_o shall_v make_v our_o conversation_n celestial_a and_o our_o holiness_n actual_a when_o our_o address_n be_v so_o so_o that_o in_o our_o actual_a address_n to_o the_o reception_n of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v do_v but_o that_o what_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v do_v habitual_o at_o that_o time_n be_v do_v actual_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o die_v but_o he_o who_o be_v safe_a if_o he_o die_v sudden_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v so_o fit_v if_o he_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v will_v snuff_v his_o lamp_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o fire_n and_o apply_v the_o oil_n and_o so_o must_v he_o that_o have_v warning_n of_o his_o communion_n he_o that_o communicate_v every_o day_n must_v live_v a_o life_n of_o a_o continual_a religion_n and_o so_o must_v he_o who_o in_o any_o sense_n communicate_v frequent_o if_o he_o do_v it_o at_o all_o worthy_o but_o he_o that_o live_v careless_o and_o dress_n his_o soul_n with_o the_o beginning_n of_o virtue_n against_o a_o communion_n day_n be_v like_o he_o that_o repent_v not_o till_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n if_o it_o succeed_v well_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o he_o but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o he_o may_v blame_v himself_o for_o be_v confident_a without_o a_o promise_n every_o worthy_a communicant_a must_v prepare_v himself_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o mortification_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o acquisition_n of_o all_o christian_a grace_n and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n but_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o so_o much_o the_o better_o we_o be_v prepare_v so_o that_o the_o actual_a address_n and_o proper_a preparation_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v indeed_o a_o inquiry_n whether_o we_o be_v habitual_o prepare_v that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whether_o we_o belong_v to_o christ_n whether_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o charity_n whether_o we_o have_v repent_v true_o if_o we_o be_v to_o communicate_v next_o week_n or_o it_o may_v be_v to_o morrow_n these_o thing_n can_v be_v get_v to_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v stay_v till_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o if_o by_o our_o want_n of_o preparation_n we_o be_v compel_v for_o the_o save_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o lest_o we_o die_v to_o abstain_v from_o this_o holy_a feast_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o our_o case_n will_v be_v if_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n this_o be_v but_o the_o warn_n of_o that_o this_o be_v but_o his_o last_o come_v a_o little_a antedate_v and_o god_n gracious_o call_v we_o now_o to_o be_v prepare_v here_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v unprepared_a then_o but_o it_o be_v a_o formidable_a thing_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o when_o we_o see_v other_o enter_v and_o therefore_o when_o the_o master_n of_o spiritual_a life_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o set_v apart_o a_o day_n or_o two_o or_o three_o
what_o excellency_n he_o preach_v what_o wisdom_n he_o teach_v what_o life_n he_o live_v what_o death_n he_o die_v what_o mystery_n he_o have_v appoint_v by_o what_o ministery_n he_o convey_v himself_o to_o thou_o what_o rare_a art_n he_o use_v to_o save_v thou_o and_o after_o all_o that_o he_o intercede_v for_o thou_o perpetual_o in_o heaven_n present_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n that_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o finish_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o command_v thou_o to_o imitate_v in_o this_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o thought_n and_o proportionable_a exercise_n and_o devotion_n address_v thyself_o to_o the_o solemnity_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o day_n 5._o throw_v away_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o severity_n all_o unholy_a and_o all_o earthly_a thought_n and_o think_v the_o thought_n of_o heaven_n for_o when_o christ_n descend_v he_o come_v attend_v with_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n who_o all_o behold_v and_o wonder_v who_o love_n and_o worship_n jesus_n and_o in_o this_o glorious_a employment_n and_o society_n let_v thy_o thought_n be_v pure_a and_o thy_o mind_n celestial_a and_o thy_o work_n angelical_a and_o thy_o spirit_n full_a of_o love_n and_o thy_o heart_n of_o wonder_n thy_o mouth_n all_o praise_n invest_v and_o encircle_v thy_o prayer_n as_o a_o bright_a cloud_n be_v adorn_v with_o fringe_n and_o margin_n of_o light_n 6._o when_o thou_o see_v the_o holy_a man_n minister_v dispute_v no_o more_o inquire_v no_o more_o doubt_v no_o more_o be_v divide_v no_o more_o but_o believe_v and_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o thou_o see_v christ_n body_n break_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o thou_o see_v he_o bleed_v for_o thy_o sin_n etc._n that_o thou_o feed_v upon_o the_o food_n of_o elect_a soul_n that_o thou_o put_v thy_o mouth_n to_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v smite_v to_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o side_n of_o thy_o lord_n which_o be_v pierce_v stream_v forth_o sacrament_n and_o life_n and_o holiness_n and_o pardon_v and_o purity_n and_o immortality_n upon_o thou_o 7._o when_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n be_v pronounce_v all_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o say_v amen_o give_v their_o consent_n martyr_n confess_v that_o faith_n believe_v that_o word_n rejoice_v in_o that_o mystery_n which_o be_v tell_v we_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n this_o body_n be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o this_o blood_n be_v pour_v forth_o for_o you_o and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o remember_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n which_o we_o have_v all_o incur_v be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o intolerable_a evil_n and_o unavoidable_a if_o such_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n have_v not_o be_v wrought_v to_o take_v it_o quite_o away_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a love_n which_o will_v work_v such_o glorious_a mercy_n rather_o than_o leave_v we_o in_o so_o intolerable_a a_o condition_n a_o great_a love_n than_o this_o can_v not_o be_v and_o a_o less_o love_n than_o this_o can_v not_o have_v rescue_v we_o 8._o when_o the_o holy_a man_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o symbol_n and_o pray_v over_o they_o and_o intercede_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o break_v the_o holy_a bread_n medium_n and_o pour_v forth_o the_o sacred_a calice_n place_n thyself_o by_o faith_n and_o meditation_n in_o heaven_n and_o see_v christ_n do_v in_o his_o glorious_a manner_n this_o very_a thing_n which_o thou_o see_v minister_v and_o imitate_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a thou_o shall_v miss_v of_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o be_v so_o powerful_o procure_v for_o thou_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o unless_o thou_o will_v despise_v all_o this_o and_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n and_o choose_v to_o eat_v with_o swine_n the_o dirty_a pleasure_n of_o the_o earth_n rather_o than_o thus_o to_o feast_v with_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o thy_o lord_n with_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o humble_a affection_n 9_o when_o the_o consecrate_v and_o minister_a hand_n reach_v forth_o to_o thou_o the_o holy_a symbol_n say_v within_o thy_o heart_n as_o do_v the_o centurion_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a but_o entertain_v thy_o lord_n as_o the_o woman_n do_v the_o news_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n 28.8_o or_o as_o the_o apostle_n with_o rejoice_v and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n sacrificium_fw-la that_o be_v clear_a certain_a and_o plain_o believe_v and_o with_o exultation_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o but_o place_n thyself_o upon_o thy_o knee_n in_o the_o humble_a and_o devout_a posture_n of_o worshipper_n and_o think_v not_o much_o in_o the_o low_a manner_n to_o worship_v the_o king_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o great_a lover_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n him_z who_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o who_o thou_o confess_v worthy_a of_o all_o and_o who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v adore_v and_o before_o who_o they_o shall_v tremble_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n who_o or_o who_o body_n do_v we_o receive_v but_o if_o he_o be_v present_a to_o we_o not_o in_o mystery_n only_o but_o in_o blessing_n also_o why_o do_v we_o not_o worship_n but_o all_o the_o christian_n always_o do_v so_o from_o time_n immemorial_n no_o man_n eat_v this_o flesh_n unless_o he_o first_o adore_v presbyterum_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n for_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o barbarian_n do_v worship_v this_o body_n in_o the_o manger_n with_o very_a much_o fear_n and_o reverence_n let_v we_o therefore_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n at_o least_o not_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o barbarian_n but_o thou_o see_v he_o not_o in_o the_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n and_o thou_o behold_v he_o not_o in_o the_o virgin_n arm_n but_o represent_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o bring_v to_o thou_o in_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n so._n st._n chrysostome_n argue_v and_o according_o this_o reverence_n be_v practise_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n med_n and_o west_n and_o south_n by_o the_o christian_n of_o india_n by_o all_o the_o greek_n 6._o as_o appear_v in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n by_o all_o the_o lutheran_n church_n by_o all_o the_o world_n saâ—es_v erasmus_n only_o now_o of_o late_a vigour_n some_o have_v except_v themselves_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n choose_v to_o follow_v the_o reason_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o the_o consent_a voice_n of_o christendom_n and_o if_o it_o be_v irreverent_a to_o sit_v in_o the_o sight_n and_o before_o the_o face_n of_o he_o who_o you_o ought_v to_o revere_a how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o the_o angel_n the_o precedent_n of_o prayer_n do_v stand_v must_v it_o need_v be_v a_o most_o irreligious_a thing_n to_o sit_v unless_o we_o shall_v upbraid_v to_o god_n that_o our_o prayer_n to_o he_o have_v weary_v we_o it_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o tertullian_n orat_fw-la to_o which_o many_o of_o the_o father_n add_v many_o other_o fair_a inducement_n but_o i_o think_v they_o can_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v produce_v here_o because_o all_o christian_n general_o kneel_v when_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n and_o when_o they_o bless_v god_n anâ—_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n communicate_v but_o he_o do_v both_o and_o therefore_o need_v no_o oâ—her_a inducement_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o kneel_v â—astor_n especial_o since_o christ_n himself_o and_o st._n stephen_n and_o â—he_v apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v that_o posture_n in_o their_o devotion_n that_o or_o low_a for_o st._n paul_n kneel_v upon_o the_o shore_n and_o our_o lord_n himself_o fall_v prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o they_o that_o refuse_v i_o shall_v only_o use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o turon_n apply_v to_o this_o particular_a why_o be_v thou_o proud_a o_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o when_o christ_n open_v his_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o need_v or_o can_v desire_v it_o look_v like_o a_o ill_a return_n if_o we_o shall_v dispute_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o humility_n of_o a_o gesture_n and_o a_o circumstance_n 11._o when_o thou_o do_v receive_v thy_o lord_n do_v thou_o also_o receive_v thy_o brother_n into_o thy_o heart_n and_o into_o thy_o bowel_n thy_o lord_n relieve_v thou_o
which_o be_v say_v by_o vincentius_n ferrerius_n christi_fw-la the_o angel_n that_o assist_v at_o this_o sacrament_n will_v kill_v every_o unworthy_a communicant_a unless_o the_o divine_a mercy_n and_o long_a sufferance_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o forbear_v a_o speedy_a execution_n that_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n may_v acquire_v its_o intention_n and_o become_v a_o favour_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o sect_n ii_o act_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n relative_a to_o the_o mystery_n to_o be_v use_v before_o or_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n i._o the_o address_n it_o be_v well_o o_o sweet_a saviour_n jesus_n it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o daily_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o and_o to_o become_v our_o daily_a supersubstantial_a bread_n to_o feed_v our_o soul_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o we_o by_o our_o daily_a fail_n and_o the_o remain_a pollution_n of_o our_o sin_n frequent_o sink_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o thy_o displeasure_n but_o do_v thou_o grant_v that_o be_v refresh_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o recreated_a by_o thy_o grace_n strengthen_v by_o thy_o spirit_n and_o comfort_v with_o thy_o miraculous_a sweetness_n my_o heart_n and_o my_o affection_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o on_o high_a ii_o o_o grant_v that_o by_o thou_o my_o soul_n may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o thou_o and_o from_o herself_o may_v pass_v into_o thou_o with_o a_o pure_a mind_n with_o a_o unfeigned_a religion_n with_o a_o unblameable_a faith_n and_o burn_a devotion_n with_o filial_a piety_n and_o a_o profound_a reverence_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o true_a god_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o bright_a image_n and_o splendour_n of_o thy_o father_n glory_n the_o reward_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o angel_n the_o brightness_n of_o eternal_a light_n the_o unspotted_a mirror_n of_o eternal_a purity_n a_o act_n of_o love_n thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n my_o soul_n desire_v thou_o be_v eternal_a sweetness_n in_o my_o soul._n if_o the_o perfume_n of_o thy_o ointment_n be_v sufficient_a to_o all_o the_o the_o world_n what_o be_v the_o refection_n of_o thy_o table_n if_o we_o live_v by_o every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n what_o felicity_n and_o joy_n be_v it_o to_o live_v upon_o thou_o the_o eternal_a word_n chew_v thou_o by_o faith_n and_o digest_v thou_o by_o love_n and_o entertain_v thou_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o ever_o how_o shall_v not_o my_o bowel_n melt_v into_o thou_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n how_o be_v it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o forget_v all_o deliciousness_n beside_o thou_o a_o single_a pleasure_n poor_a and_o empty_a weary_v and_o unsatisfy_v have_v often_o make_v i_o to_o forget_v thou_o now_o that_o thou_o be_v true_o and_o effective_o present_a with_o i_o how_o can_v any_o other_o pleasure_n in_o the_o world_n seem_v pleasant_a to_o i_o any_o more_o i_o will_v forget_v all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v quit_v all_o the_o world_n to_o live_v on_o thou_o if_o thou_o please_v o_o dear_a saviour_n but_o do_v thou_o open_v thy_o ark_n and_o repository_n of_o sweetness_n and_o fill_v my_o soul_n and_o all_o my_o desire_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o thing_n else_o thou_o have_v call_v unto_o i_o to_o open_v my_o hand_n and_o thou_o will_v fill_v it_o but_o i_o will_v not_o open_v it_o i_o hold_v the_o world_n fast_o and_o keep_v my_o hand_n shut_v and_o will_v not_o let_v it_o go_v but_o do_v thou_o open_v it_o for_o i_o not_o my_o hand_n only_o but_o my_o mouth_n not_o my_o mouth_n but_o my_o heart_n also_o a_o act_n of_o desire_n after_o jesus_n o_o bless_a jesus_n that_o have_v say_v 8._o it_o be_v thy_o delight_n to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v make_v thyself_o the_o companion_n of_o our_o journey_n the_o light_n of_o our_o ignorance_n the_o remedy_n of_o our_o infirmity_n dwell_v with_o i_o sweet_a saviour_n and_o delight_n in_o i_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n i_o ask_v o_o my_o god_n can_v it_o ever_o be_v that_o my_o god_n shall_v delight_v in_o i_o that_o be_v too_o much_o o_o god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v delight_v in_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o delight_v to_o pardon_v i_o to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o save_v i_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v never_o offend_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v never_o grieve_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v not_o provoke_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o anger_n but_o thou_o delight_v in_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thy_o own_o excellency_n and_o glory_n endue_v i_o with_o thy_o grace_n fill_v i_o with_o thy_o excellency_n let_v i_o communicate_v of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o then_o enjoy_v these_o thy_o delight_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o thou_o can_v not_o else_o delight_v in_o i_o thou_o be_v thy_o own_o essential_a joy_n and_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o inseparable_a felicity_n but_o this_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o thou_o delight_v to_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o thou_o true_o love_v we_o bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o act_n of_o thanksgiving_n o_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n i_o adore_v the_o secret_n of_o thy_o eternal_a wisdom_n i_o admire_v the_o mysteriousness_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o i_o love_v and_o praise_n and_o give_v all_o possible_a thanks_o to_o thou_o the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n the_o deliverer_n that_o come_v out_o of_o zion_n the_o redeemer_n of_o thy_o people_n the_o spoiler_n of_o all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a place_n the_o conqueror_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n the_o triumpher_n over_o devil_n thou_o have_v take_v from_o our_o strong_a enemy_n all_o their_o armour_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v know_v nothing_o but_o thou_o account_v all_o thing_n loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o thou_o in_o the_o imitation_n of_o thy_o action_n and_o obedience_n of_o thy_o law_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o suffering_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o participation_n of_o thy_o glory_n that_o begin_v here_o to_o praise_v thy_o name_n according_a as_o i_o can_v i_o may_v hereafter_o for_o ever_o rehearse_v and_o adore_v thy_o excellency_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n ejaculation_n and_o meditation_n to_o be_v use_v at_o any_o time_n but_o particular_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o symbol_n when_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o minister_n be_v bring_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o o_o holy_a jesus_n i_o behold_v thou_o stretch_v upon_o the_o cross_n with_o thy_o arm_n spread_v ready_a to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o mankind_n into_o thy_o bosom_n 2._o i_o come_v lord_n jesus_n i_o come_v o_o take_v i_o to_o thou_o in_o the_o comprehension_n of_o a_o unalterable_a of_o a_o everlasting_a love_n for_o thou_o have_v open_v thy_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o thy_o arm_n and_o have_v prepare_v a_o lodging_n place_n for_o i_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o love_n 3._o i_o see_v the_o symbol_n the_o holy_a bread_n and_o the_o bless_a cup_n but_o i_o also_o contemplate_v thy_o authority_n establish_v these_o rite_n i_o adore_v thy_o wisdom_n who_o have_v make_v these_o mystery_n like_o thy_o own_o infancy_n i_o see_v thyself_o wrap_v up_o in_o swaddle_a clout_n and_o cover_v with_o a_o vail_n i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n blessing_n these_o symbol_n thy_o mercy_n reach_v out_o my_o pardon_n thy_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v my_o spirit_n thy_o bless_a self_n make_v intercession_n for_o i_o at_o the_o eternal_a altar_n in_o the_o heaven_n 4._o thy_o infinite_a arm_n of_o mercy_n be_v reach_v unto_o we_o and_o our_o arm_n of_o faith_n reach_v unto_o thou_o bless_a be_v jesus_n who_o will_v be_v join_v unto_o his_o servant_n 5._o this_o be_v thy_o body_n o_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n lairone_fw-la and_o this_o be_v thy_o blood_n but_o these_o be_v not_o thy_o wound_n my_o lord_n have_v the_o smart_n but_o we_o the_o ease_n his_o be_v the_o suffering_n but_o we_o the_o mercy_n he_o feel_v the_o load_n of_o stripe_n but_o from_o thence_o a_o holy_a balm_n do_v flow_v upon_o we_o he_o feel_v the_o thorn_n but_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o crown_n and_o after_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n we_o get_v the_o purchase_n holy_a jesus_n bless_a be_v god_n 6._o i_o adore_v thy_o unspeakable_a goodness_n i_o delight_v in_o thy_o unmeasurable_a mercy_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o cross_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o he_o crucify_v 24._o o_o let_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o cross_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n 1.20_o let_v the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o cross_n make_v i_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n let_v the_o peace_n
he_o till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n 11._o and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v present_a in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v taste_v and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a that_o he_o be_v sweet_a but_o christ_n be_v so_o to_o be_v taste_v as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o here_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n and_o here_o also_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o mere_a or_o only_a bread_n but_o by_o that_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o from_o god_n dom._n that_o as_o meat_n be_v to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a do_v live_v he_o be_v the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o bread_n which_o be_v bear_v at_o bedlam_n the_o house_n of_o bread_n be_v give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o mysterious_a and_o sacramental_a expression_n when_o they_o be_v reduce_v to_o easy_a &_o intelligible_a signification_n be_v plain_o this_o by_o christ_n we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o spiritual_a be_v in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n he_o take_v our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o he_o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o beginning_n and_o perfection_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n every_o good_a thought_n we_o think_v we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o every_o good_a word_n we_o speak_v we_o speak_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o our_o prayer_n be_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o by_o unutterable_a groan_n and_o unexpressible_a representment_n of_o most_o passionate_a desire_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o principle_n and_o part_n all_o the_o action_n and_o progression_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n be_v derivation_n from_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o nourish_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a chrysost_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v please_v to_o signify_v this_o food_n to_o we_o by_o such_o symbol_n and_o similitude_n as_o his_o present_a state_n can_v furnish_v we_o withal_o he_o have_v nothing_o about_o he_o but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v like_a to_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o therefore_o what_o he_o call_v himself_o say_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o afterward_o call_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o blood_n say_v my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v perceive_v i_o to_o be_v indeed_o the_o food_n of_o your_o soul_n see_v here_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_n for_o you_o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o blood_n so_o to_o represent_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n that_o be_v near_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o in_o a_o more_o intelligible_a manner_n not_o further_o from_o a_o mystery_n but_o near_a to_o our_o manner_n of_o understanding_n and_o yet_o so_o involve_v in_o figure_n that_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v draw_v near_a than_o a_o mystery_n till_o it_o come_v to_o experience_n and_o spiritual_a relish_n and_o perception_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o within_o the_o fringe_n and_o circle_n of_o a_o bright_a cloud_n let_v we_o search_v as_o far_o into_o it_o as_o we_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o where_o we_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o thick_a part_n of_o the_o cloud_n step_v back_o and_o worship_n 3._o for_o we_o have_v yet_o one_o further_o degree_n of_o charity_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o mystery_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o word_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n and_o by_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o be_v assist_v and_o conduct_v by_o his_o spirit_n we_o be_v nourish_v up_o to_o life_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v our_o food_n so_o he_o become_v life_n unto_o our_o soul_n thus_o st._n 30._o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n and_o 30._o tertullian_n affirm_v the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n to_o have_v understand_v this_o mystery_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o so_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n call_v to_o every_o simple_a soul_n that_o want_v understanding_n come_v eat_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o wine_n which_o i_o have_v mingle_v and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o wine_n he_o add_v forsake_v the_o foolish_a and_o live_v and_o go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n our_o life_n be_v wisdom_n our_o food_n be_v understanding_n the_o rabbin_n have_v a_o observation_n that_o when_o ever_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v there_o be_v mean_v nothing_o but_o wisdom_n and_o the_o law_n and_o when_o the_o doctor_n use_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n say_v come_v and_o eat_v flesh_n in_o which_o there_o be_v much_o fatness_n they_o will_v be_v understand_v to_o say_v come_v and_o hear_v wisdom_n and_o learn_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o which_o there_o be_v great_a nourishment_n and_o advantage_n to_o your_o soul_n thus_o wisdom_n be_v call_v water_n and_o understanding_n bread_n 15.3_o by_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n with_o the_o bread_n of_o understanding_n shall_v she_o feed_v he_o and_o give_v he_o the_o water_n of_o wisdom_n to_o drink_v it_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n call_v water_n and_o wine_n 2._o and_o the_o desire_n of_o righteousness_n be_v call_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n 5.6_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o mysterious_a truth_n we_o find_v that_o god_n in_o his_o anger_n threaten_v a_o famine_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 8.11_o when_o we_o want_v god_n word_n we_o die_v with_o hunger_n we_o want_v that_o bread_n on_o which_o our_o soul_n do_v feed_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a commentary_n which_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n make_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n with_o joy_n shall_v you_o draw_v water_n from_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v 12.3_o from_o the_o choice_a or_o wise_a of_o the_o just_a man_n coetus_fw-la say_v rabbi_n jonathan_n from_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o religion_n the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o open_v the_o well_n of_o salvation_n from_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o saviour_n give_v drink_n and_o refreshment_n to_o all_o the_o people_n thus_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n express_v his_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o mystery_n 15.16_o thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n of_o my_o heart_n for_o i_o be_o call_v by_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n my_o word_n be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n they_o give_v life_n and_o comfort_n they_o refresh_v our_o soul_n and_o feed_v they_o up_o to_o immortality_n as_o the_o body_n or_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o word_n so_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o spirit_n in_o real_a effect_n and_o signification_n for_o as_o the_o body_n without_o blood_n be_v a_o dead_a and_o liveless_a trunk_n so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n a_o dead_a and_o ineffective_a letter_n and_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o that_o incomparable_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n for_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v sanctify_v and_o yet_o that_o which_o sanctify_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o both_o these_o be_v one_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n 9.14_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o for_o we_o for_o the_o purification_n of_o our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n but_o this_o offering_n be_v make_v through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v equal_o guilty_a and_o do_v the_o same_o impiety_n he_o who_o do_v dâ—spâ—te_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 10.29_o and_o he_o who_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n for_o by_o this_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o blood_n we_o be_v sanctify_v 13.20_o by_o this_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a couâ—nant_n jesus_n christ_n do_v perfect_v we_o in_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o these_o be_v the_o
make_v one_o with_o christ_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o in_o our_o proportion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o he_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o glory_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o it_o we_o eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n sacramental_o by_o our_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o real_o and_o spiritual_o by_o our_o spirit_n and_o by_o spiritual_a action_n cooperate_n 8._o for_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n if_o we_o do_v not_o also_o partake_v of_o his_o spirit_n but_o certain_a it_o be_v if_o we_o do_v one_o we_o do_v both_o cum_fw-la naturalis_fw-la per_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la proprietas_fw-la perfectae_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la sit_fw-la unitatis_fw-la as_o st._n hilary_n expression_n be_v the_o natural_a propriety_n viz_o the_o outward_a element_n by_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v by_o the_o institution_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n become_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o perfect_a unity_n which_o beside_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v distinct_o affirm_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o which_o be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o which_o sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o again_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o drink_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n plain_o say_v that_o by_o this_o holy_a ministry_n we_o be_v join_v and_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o we_o become_v spiritual_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o shall_v receive_v in_o our_o body_n all_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o spiritual_a union_n the_o chief_a of_o which_o in_o relation_n to_o our_o body_n be_v resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o this_o be_v express_o teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n so_o st._n irenaeus_n teach_v we_o as_o the_o bread_n which_o grow_v from_o the_o earth_n 5._o receive_v the_o call_n of_o god_n that_o be_v bless_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o now_o common_a bread_n but_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a so_o also_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o now_o corruptible_a but_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n and_o again_o when_o the_o mingle_a calice_n and_o the_o make_v bread_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n viz._n be_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v it_o be_v make_v the_o eucharist_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o our_o body_n be_v nourish_v and_o our_o substance_n do_v consist_v and_o how_o shall_v any_o one_o deny_v that_o the_o flesh_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d and_o st._n ignatius_n call_v the_o bless_a eucharist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o medicine_n of_o immortality_n for_o the_o drink_n be_v his_o blood_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d incorruptible_a love_n and_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o symbol_n of_o our_o resurrection_n the_o meat_n nourish_v to_o immortality_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o cyril_n of_o alexandria_n for_o this_o be_v to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n incorruptibility_n say_v st._n clement_n for_o bread_n be_v food_n and_o blood_n be_v life_n but_o we_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o command_v we_o that_o together_o with_o he_o we_o may_v by_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o st._n cyprian_n aut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la sit_fw-la author_n sermon_n de_fw-fr coenâ_fw-la domini_fw-la 6._o because_o this_o be_v a_o ministry_n of_o grace_n by_o bodily_a ceremony_n and_o convey_v spiritual_a blessing_n by_o temporal_a ministration_n there_o be_v something_o also_o of_o temporal_a regard_n direct_o provide_v for_o our_o body_n by_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n it_o sometime_o be_v a_o mean_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o restore_n and_o preserve_v respective_o of_o our_o bodily_a health_n and_o secular_a advantage_n i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o that_o of_o st._n gorgonia_n who_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o violent_a headache_n throw_v herself_o down_o before_o the_o holy_a table_n where_o the_o sacrament_n be_v place_v and_o pray_v with_o passion_n and_o pertinacy_n till_o she_o obtain_v relief_n and_o ease_n in_o that_o very_a place_n nor_o that_o of_o st._n ambrose_n who_o have_v tread_v upon_o a_o gentleman_n foot_n afflict_v with_o the_o gout_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ministration_n give_v he_o the_o holy_a smbol_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v good_a for_o his_o sickness_n also_o and_o that_o he_o present_o find_v his_o cure_n i_o myself_o know_v a_o person_n of_o great_a sanctity_n who_o be_v afflict_v to_o death_n door_n with_o a_o vomit_v and_o prepare_v herself_o to_o death_n by_o her_o viaticum_fw-la the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o which_o she_o always_o bear_v a_o great_a reverence_n she_o be_v infinite_o desirous_a and_o yet_o equal_o fearful_a to_o receive_v it_o lest_o she_o shall_v reject_v that_o by_o her_o infirmity_n which_o in_o her_o spirit_n she_o passionate_o long_v for_o but_o her_o desire_n be_v the_o great_a passion_n and_o prevail_v she_o receive_v it_o and_o swallow_v it_o and_o after_o great_a and_o earnest_a reluctancy_n be_v force_v to_o cast_v it_o up_o in_o zeal_n and_o with_o a_o new_a passion_n take_v it_o in_o again_o and_o then_o retain_v it_o and_o from_o that_o instant_n speedy_o recover_v against_o the_o hope_n of_o her_o physician_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o her_o friend_n god_n do_v miracle_n every_o day_n and_o he_o who_o with_o spittle_n and_o clay_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o glorify_v himself_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a contingence_n and_o sacramental_a contact_n of_o his_o own_o body_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o famous_a and_o remark_v be_v that_o the_o austrian_a family_n do_v attribute_v the_o rise_n of_o their_o house_n to_o the_o present_a grandeur_n to_o wâ—lliam_n earl_n of_o hasburgh_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o his_o piety_n in_o the_o venerable_a treatment_n and_o usage_n of_o these_o divine_a mystery_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o heap_v together_o many_o rare_a contingence_n and_o miraculous_a effect_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n than_o to_o find_v faith_n to_o believe_v they_o nowadays_o and_o therefore_o for_o this_o whole_a affair_n i_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n paul_n 11.26_o affirm_v that_o god_n send_v sickness_n and_o sundry_a kind_n of_o death_n to_o punish_v the_o corinthian_a irreverent_a treatment_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deem_v but_o that_o life_n and_o health_n will_v be_v the_o consequent_a of_o our_o holy_a usage_n of_o it_o for_o if_o by_o our_o fault_n it_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n it_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o blessing_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o favour_n of_o life_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o particular_a we_o have_v no_o promise_n and_o therefore_o such_o event_n as_o these_o can_v upon_o this_o account_n of_o faith_n and_o certain_a expectation_n be_v design_v by_o we_o in_o our_o communion_n if_o god_n please_v to_o send_v any_o of_o they_o as_o sometime_o he_o have_v do_v it_o be_v to_o promote_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o our_o value_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o great_a ministry_n of_o salvation_n do_v 7._o the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o represent_v in_o these_o few_o word_n of_o st._n hilary_n these_o holy_a mystery_n be_v take_v cause_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v more_o than_o word_n we_o need_v no_o further_a inquiry_n into_o the_o particular_n of_o blessing_n consequent_a to_o a_o worthy_a communion_n for_o if_o god_n have_v give_v his_o son_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o nay_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o need_v be_v effect_v by_o this_o say_v st._n clement_n of_o alexandria_n one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n eucharistia_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la sunt_fw-la participes_fw-la 2._o sanctifiâ—antur_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la &_o animâ_fw-la they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v sanctify_v both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul._n fonte_fw-la renascentes_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la vescimur_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la templum_fw-la deitatis_fw-la habemur_fw-la sedul_a how_o great_a therefore_o and_o how_o illustrious_a benefit_n it_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o st._n eusebius_n emissenus_fw-la do_v the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a blessing_n
which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o all_o the_o exterior_a passion_n but_o when_o he_o have_v no_o sign_n he_o must_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a he_o have_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o then_o all_o be_v right_a again_o but_o happy_a be_v that_o soul_n which_o come_v to_o these_o spring_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o hart_n to_o the_o water_n brook_v pant_v and_o thirsty_a long_a and_o passionate_a weary_a of_o sin_n and_o hate_v vanity_n and_o reach_v out_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o christ_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o same_o mystery_n represent_v under_o other_o sacrament_n the_o water_n of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n of_o which_o our_o father_n drink_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o those_o water_n be_v his_o blood_n in_o sacrament_n and_o with_o the_o same_o appetite_n they_o drink_v those_o sacramental_a water_n withal_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v these_o divine_a mystery_n evangelical_n now_o let_v we_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o memory_n and_o fancy_n consider_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v march_v in_o dust_n and_o fire_n not_o wet_a with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n whole_o without_o moisture_n save_v only_o what_o drop_v from_o their_o own_o brow_n the_o air_n be_v fire_n and_o the_o vermin_n be_v fire_n the_o fly_a serpent_n be_v of_o the_o same_o cognation_n with_o the_o firmament_n their_o sting_n be_v a_o flame_n their_o venom_n be_v a_o fever_n and_o the_o fever_n a_o calenture_n and_o their_o whole_a state_n of_o abode_n and_o travel_n be_v a_o little_a image_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n these_o man_n like_o salamander_n walk_v in_o fire_n dry_a with_o heat_n and_o scorch_v with_o thirst_n and_o make_v yet_o more_o thirsty_a by_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o water_n suppose_v i_o say_v these_o thirsty_a soul_n hear_v moses_n to_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o a_o river_n shall_v break_v forth_o from_o thence_o observe_v how_o present_o they_o run_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o spring_a stone_n thrust_v forth_o their_o head_n and_o tongue_n to_o meet_v the_o water_n impatient_a of_o delay_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o water_n do_v not_o move_v like_o light_n all_o at_o once_o and_o then_o suppose_v the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o drink_n the_o unsatiableness_n of_o their_o desire_n the_o immensity_n of_o their_o appetite_n they_o take_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o they_o desire_v much_o more_o this_o be_v their_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o mystery_n and_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o receive_v it_o and_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o come_v to_o the_o same_o christ_n with_o the_o same_o desire_n for_o if_o that_o water_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o sacrament_n or_o a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o secret_a blessing_n than_o that_o thirst_n be_v a_o signification_n of_o our_o duty_n that_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o reception_n with_o long_a appetite_n prefer_v he_o before_o all_o the_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n as_o bird_n do_v corn_n above_o jewel_n or_o hungry_a man_n meat_n before_o long_a oration_n for_o it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n thirteen_o type_n and_o umbrage_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n eleven_o of_o they_o be_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_n such_o be_v *_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n *_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o melchisedeck_v *_o the_o fine_a meal_n that_o sarah_n knead_v for_o the_o angel_n entertainment_n *_o the_o manna_n *_o and_o the_o roast_a paschal_n lamb_n blesens_n *_o the_o spring_a rock_n *_o and_o the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o priest_n *_o the_o barley_n cake_n in_o the_o host_n of_o midian_a *_o sampsons_n father_n oblation_n upon_o the_o rock_n *_o the_o honeycomb_n that_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o jonathan_n *_o and_o the_o bread_n which_o the_o angel_n bring_v to_o elijah_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o which_o he_o be_v to_o live_v forty_o day_n all_o this_o to_o show_v that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o the_o food_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o light_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o only_o all_o this_o and_o very_o much_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o to_o represent_v our_o duty_n also_o and_o the_o great_a principle_n of_o preparation_n meat_n be_v the_o object_n and_o hunger_n be_v the_o address_n the_o wine_n be_v the_o wine_n of_o angel_n but_o if_o you_o desire_v it_o not_o what_o shall_v you_o do_v with_o it_o for_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v your_o need_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o first_o minister_n to_o vanity_n and_o then_o to_o vice_n first_o to_o wantonness_n and_o then_o to_o drunkenness_n st._n austin_n express_v the_o affection_n of_o his_o mother_n monica_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n say_v that_o her_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o ligature_n of_o faith_n unite_v so_o firm_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o a_o lion_n or_o a_o dragon_n can_v not_o drag_v she_o away_o from_o thence_o and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o st._n katherine_n corinth_n that_o she_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o suck_a infant_n to_o his_o mother_n breast_n and_o this_o similitude_n st._n chrisostom_n press_v elegant_o see_v you_o not_o with_o what_o pretty_a earnestness_n and_o alacrity_n infant_n match_v their_o nurse_n breast_n how_o they_o thrust_v their_o lip_n into_o the_o flesh_n like_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o bee_n let_v we_o approach_v to_o this_o table_n with_o no_o less_o desire_n and_o with_o no_o less_o suck_v the_o nipple_n of_o the_o holy_a calais_n yet_o with_o great_a desire_n let_v we_o suck_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o be_v report_v that_o our_o bless_a lord_n teach_v st._n mechtildis_n when_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n desire_n and_o wish_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o my_o name_n to_o have_v all_o desire_n and_o all_o love_n that_o ever_o be_v kindle_v in_o any_o heart_n towards_o i_o and_o so_o come_v to_o i_o for_o so_o will_v i_o inflame_v and_o so_o will_v i_o accept_v thy_o love_n not_o as_o it_o be_v but_o as_o thou_o desire_v it_o shall_v be_v in_o thou_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a lade_v say_v christ_n that_o be_v they_o that_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o load_n of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o desire_v pardon_n and_o remedy_n they_o that_o love_v the_o instrument_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o be_v channel_n of_o salvation_n they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o earnest_a desire_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o of_o his_o intercession_n these_o be_v the_o welcome_a guest_n for_o so_o say_v god_n 1.53_o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o for_o he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n say_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n for_o christ_n be_v food_n and_o refreshment_n to_o none_o else_o for_o the_o full_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o if_o therefore_o you_o understand_v your_o danger_n and_o deep_o resent_v the_o evil_n of_o your_o infirmity_n and_o sinful_a state_n if_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o miserable_a and_o have_v all_o correspond_v apprehension_n if_o you_o long_v for_o remedy_n and_o will_v have_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n if_o you_o be_v hungry_a at_o your_o very_a heart_n and_o will_v fain_o have_v food_n and_o physic_n health_n and_o spiritual_a advantage_n if_o you_o understand_v what_o you_o need_v and_o desire_v what_o you_o understand_v if_o these_o desire_n be_v as_o great_a as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a and_o as_o lasting_a as_o they_o be_v great_a if_o they_o be_v as_o inquisitive_a as_o they_o be_v last_v and_o as_o operative_a as_o they_o be_v inquisitive_a that_o be_v if_o they_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a pursuance_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o carry_v you_o by_o fresh_a and_o active_a appetite_n to_o the_o communion_n and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v to_o purpose_n if_o they_o fix_v you_o upon_o such_o method_n as_o will_v make_v the_o communion_n effect_n that_o which_o god_n design_v and_o which_o we_o need_v than_o we_o shall_v perceive_v the_o blessing_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o holy_a desire_n according_a to_o those_o word_n of_o david_n as_o it_o be_v render_v in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a 1â—_n and_o his_o ear_n have_v hearken_v to_o the_o preparation_n of_o their_o heart_n a_o earnest_a
consecration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o ecclesiastical_a record_n 4._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o nature_n and_o analogy_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o we_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o we_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o baptism_n they_o be_v the_o two_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v piâ—ched_v and_o not_o man_n by_o faith_n we_o desire_v to_o go_v in_o and_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v admit_v faith_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o baptism_n set_v it_o open_a but_o until_o we_o be_v in_o the_o house_n we_o can_v be_v entertain_v at_o the_o master_n table_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n must_v be_v call_v in_o and_o come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v feast_v the_o one_o be_v the_o moral_a entrance_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o ritual_a faith_n be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o door_n of_o the_o man_n faith_n be_v the_o spiritual_a address_n to_o god_n and_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacramental_a baptism_n be_v like_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n appoint_v for_o heal_v it_o be_v salutary_a and_o medicinal_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o great_a angel_n that_o descend_v thither_o and_o make_v they_o virtual_a and_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o put_v we_o in_o so_o that_o faith_n alone_o do_v not_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o unbaptised_a must_v not_o communicate_v so_o neither_o will_n baptism_n alone_o admit_v we_o and_o therefore_o infant_n and_o innocent_n be_v yet_o uncapable_a but_o that_o be_v the_o next_o inquiry_n sect_n ii_o of_o communicate_v infant_n question_n whether_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n whether_o the_o holy_a communion_n may_v be_v give_v to_o infant_n have_v be_v a_o great_a question_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o instance_n have_v not_o be_v as_o in_o other_o divide_v by_o party_n and_o single_a person_n but_o by_o whole_a age_n for_o from_o some_o of_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n lapsis_fw-la down_o to_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v for_o above_o six_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v give_v the_o holy_a communion_n to_o new_o baptize_v infant_n st._n cyprian_n recount_v a_o miracle_n of_o a_o infant_n into_o who_o mouth_n when_o the_o parent_n have_v ignorant_o and_o careless_o leave_v the_o babe_n the_o gentile_a priest_n have_v force_v some_o of_o their_o idol_n sacrifice_n but_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n come_v to_o pour_v into_o the_o mouth_n the_o calais_n of_o our_o lord_n it_o resist_v and_o be_v overpowred_n grow_v sick_a and_o fall_v into_o convulsion_n by_o which_o narrative_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o that_o age_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o go_v further_a the_o primitive_a church_n do_v believe_v it_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n st._n austin_n believe_v that_o this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o without_o both_o the_o sacrament_n no_o person_n can_v come_v to_o life_n or_o partake_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v large_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o promise_v salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a to_o little_a child_n hittorpius_n unless_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n since_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o both_o be_v attest_v by_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o so_o divine_a testimony_n and_o that_o this_o practice_n continue_v to_o the_o time_n of_o charlemagne_n appear_v by_o a_o constitution_n in_o his_o capitular_a say_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v always_o have_v the_o eucharist_n ready_a that_o when_o any_o one_o be_v sick_a or_o when_o a_o child_n be_v weak_a he_o may_v present_o give_v he_o the_o communion_n lest_o he_o die_v without_o it_o and_o alcuinus_fw-la recite_v a_o canon_n express_o charge_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o infant_n be_v baptize_v they_o shall_v receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n before_o they_o suck_v or_o receive_v any_o other_o nourishment_n the_o same_o also_o be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o aethiopian_n by_o the_o bohemian_n and_o moravian_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o maldonate_fw-it 116._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o innocentius_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v necessary_a even_o to_o infant_n prevail_v in_o the_o church_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o but_o since_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a that_o be_v for_o above_o eight_o hundred_o year_n 4._o this_o practice_n have_v be_v omit_v in_o the_o western_a church_n general_o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n it_o be_v condemn_v as_o unfit_a and_o all_o man_n command_v to_o believe_v that_o though_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v do_v it_o upon_o some_o probable_a reason_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o necessary_a concern_v which_o i_o shall_v not_o interrupt_v the_o usefulness_n which_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o discourse_n by_o confute_v the_o canon_n though_o it_o be_v intolerable_a to_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n contrary_n to_o their_o evidence_n aristot._fw-la and_o to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a when_o they_o say_v it_o be_v and_o use_v it_o according_o yet_o because_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n i_o shall_v give_v this_o short_a account_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o few_o other_o be_v the_o only_a refuser_n and_o condemner_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o catholic_n practice_n but_o upon_o their_o ground_n they_o can_v reasonable_o deny_v it_o 1._o because_o infant_n be_v by_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o eucharist_n for_o to_o they_o who_o put_v no_o bar_n as_o infant_n put_v none_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o inherent_a virtue_n confer_v grace_n and_o therefore_o particular_o it_o be_v affirm_v 75._o that_o if_o infant_n do_v now_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n they_o shall_v also_o receive_v grace_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unreasonable_a to_o give_v it_o to_o they_o who_o therefore_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o because_o it_o will_v do_v they_o benefit_n and_o it_o be_v consequent_o upon_o these_o ground_n uncharitable_a to_o deny_v it_o for_o 2._o they_o allow_v the_o ground_n upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o which_o the_o father_n do_v most_o reasonable_o proceed_v and_o they_o only_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n 3.5_o and_o if_o those_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a manducation_n in_o which_o interpretation_n both_o the_o ancient_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v consent_n than_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v for_o although_o there_o be_v other_o way_n of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o blood_n beside_o the_o sacramental_a manducation_n yet_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n mean_v no_o other_o and_o if_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v without_o do_v this_o we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o baptize_v they_o though_o it_o baptism_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n because_o abstract_v from_o the_o benefit_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v necessary_a by_o the_o commandment_n and_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v become_v a_o mean_n indispensible_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a by_o a_o necessity_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o precept_n true_a it_o be_v that_o in_o each_o of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o proportion_n of_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v 3_o yet_o this_o can_v lessen_v the_o necessity_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o both_o for_o so_o pharaoh_n dream_n be_v double_v not_o to_o signify_v divers_a event_n but_o a_o double_a certainty_n and_o therefore_o although_o child_n even_o in_o baptism_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o body_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v one_o as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o and_o both_o for_o several_a proportion_n of_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v either_o quit_v the_o principle_n or_o retain_v the_o consequent_a for_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o ditch_n on_o both_o side_n and_o on_o either_o hand_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o inconvenience_n but_o it_o will_v be_v
religion_n as_o if_o they_o be_v thing_n fit_v only_o to_o be_v talk_v on_o and_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o theological_a discourse_n but_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o care_n 11.28_o it_o be_v express_o say_v by_o st._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o now_o if_o we_o observe_v what_o crowd_n of_o people_n in_o great_a city_n come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n good_a and_o bad_a penitent_a and_o impenitent_a the_o covetous_a and_o the_o proud_a the_o crafty_a merchant_n from_o yesterday_n fraud_n and_o the_o wanton_a fool_n from_o his_o last_o night_n lust_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o not_o many_o man_n believe_v these_o word_n he_o that_o say_v to_o i_o drink_v not_o this_o for_o it_o be_v poison_n have_v give_v i_o a_o law_n and_o a_o affrightment_n and_o i_o dare_v not_o disobey_v he_o if_o i_o believe_v he_o and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v st._n paul_n i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v as_o little_o dare_v to_o be_v damn_v as_o to_o be_v poison_v 7.2_o our_o bless_a saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o with_o what_o measure_n we_o meet_v to_o other_o it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o we_o again_o but_o who_o almost_o believe_v this_o and_o consider_v what_o it_o mean_v will_v you_o be_v content_a that_o god_n shall_v despise_v you_o as_o you_o despise_v your_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v as_o soon_o angry_a with_o you_o as_o you_o be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v strike_v you_o as_o hasty_o and_o as_o seldom_o pardon_v you_o and_o never_o bear_v with_o your_o infirmity_n and_o as_o seldom_o interpret_v fair_o what_o you_o say_v or_o do_v and_o be_v revenge_v as_o frequent_o as_o you_o will_v be_v and_o what_o think_v we_o of_o these_o say_n into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n there_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n enter_v any_o thing_n that_o defile_v 21.27_o or_o prophane_v neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o make_v a_o lie_n do_v man_n believe_v god_n and_o yet_o do_v these_o thing_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v for_o all_o these_o terrible_a say_n now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a 5.21_o adultery_n fornication_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thâ—ngs_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n certain_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o earnest_n we_o shall_v not_o account_v fornication_n such_o a_o decent_a crime_n so_o fashionable_a and_o harmless_a or_o make_v such_o a_o maygame_n of_o the_o fearful_a lecture_n of_o damnation_n for_o if_o these_o word_n be_v true_a will_v man_n leave_v their_o sin_n or_o be_v they_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v damnation_n as_o be_v less_o troublesome_a than_o to_o quit_v their_o vain_a mistress_n sure_o that_o be_v not_o it_o but_o they_o have_v some_o little_a subterfuge_n and_o illusion_n to_o trust_v to_o they_o say_v they_o will_v rely_v upon_o god_n mercy_n well_o they_o may_v if_o in_o well_o do_v they_o commit_v their_o soul_n to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o faithful_a creator_n but_o will_v they_o make_v god_n their_o enemy_n and_o then_o trust_v in_o he_o while_o he_o remain_v so_o that_o will_v prove_v a_o intolerable_a experiment_n for_o so_o say_v god_n when_o he_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o host_n of_o israel_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a he_o cause_v to_o be_v add_v and_o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n quit_v the_o guilty_a by_o no_o mean_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n let_v we_o believe_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o for_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o redeemer_n the_o intercession_n of_o our_o high_a priest_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o say_v lord_n lord_n the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o priest_n none_o of_o all_o this_o and_o all_o this_o together_o shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a that_o remain_v guilty_a that_o be_v who_o be_v impenitent_a and_o do_v not_o forsake_v his_o sin_n if_o we_o have_v faith_n we_o shall_v believe_v this_o and_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a communion_n with_o a_o actual_a guiltiness_n of_o many_o crime_n and_o in_o confidence_n of_o pardon_n against_o all_o the_o truth_n of_o divine_a relation_n and_o therefore_o without_o faith_n but_o then_o here_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o no_o man_n in_o this_o case_n can_v hope_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n upon_o pretence_n of_o be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n for_o if_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o these_o man_n have_v it_o not_o for_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v his_o word_n and_o they_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o all_o evil_a person_n for_o in_o christ_n jesus_n nothing_o can_v avail_v but_o a_o new_a creature_n nothing_o but_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nothing_o but_o faith_n work_v by_o charity_n they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n wicked_a man_n therefore_o can_v never_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o faith_n or_o by_o their_o faith_n to_o be_v worthy_a communicant_n for_o they_o have_v it_o not_o who_o then_o can_v he_o only_o by_o his_o faith_n be_v worthy_o dispose_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o by_o his_o faith_n can_v be_v save_v who_o by_o his_o faith_n live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n who_o faith_n be_v to_o he_o a_o magazine_n of_o holy_a principle_n who_o faith_n endear_v obedience_n and_o be_v the_o nurse_n of_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o never_o fail_a charity_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o faith_n who_o by_o his_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n who_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o make_v he_o fly_v and_o gives_z law_n to_o his_o passion_n and_o make_v they_o obedient_a who_o by_o his_o faith_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o remove_n mountain_n the_o mountain_n of_o pride_n and_o vanity_n ambition_n and_o secular_a design_n and_o who_o faith_n cast_v out_o devil_n the_o devil_n of_o lust_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o intemperance_n the_o spirit_n that_o appear_v like_o a_o goat_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o come_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o swine_n he_o who_o faith_n open_v the_o blind_a man_n eye_n and_o make_v he_o to_o see_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o cure_v the_o lame_a hypocrite_n and_o make_v he_o to_o walk_v upright_o for_o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n 16.17.18_o and_o by_o these_o as_o by_o the_o wedding_n garment_n we_o be_v fit_v to_o this_o heavenly_a supper_n of_o the_o king_n in_o short_a for_o what_o ever_o end_n faith_n be_v design_v whatever_o proposition_n it_o intend_v to_o persuade_v to_o what_o duty_n soever_o it_o do_v engage_v to_o what_o state_n of_o thing_n soever_o it_o ought_v to_o efform_v we_o and_o whithersoever_o the_o nature_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o grace_n do_v drive_v we_o thither_o we_o must_v go_v that_o we_o must_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v believe_v and_o to_o that_o end_n we_o must_v direct_v all_o our_o action_n and_o design_n for_o â—he_n nature_n of_o faith_n discover_v itself_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a we_o shall_v labour_v for_o it_o if_o we_o think_v so_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o mart._n and_o if_o we_o run_v after_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o neglect_v our_o interest_n of_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o other_o account_n to_o be_v give_v of_o it_o but_o because_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o threaten_n and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o that_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o those_o sottish_a pleasure_n and_o trifle_a regard_n for_o which_o all_o pain_n be_v too_o much_o though_o we_o think_v all_o labour_n and_o all_o passion_n be_v too_o little_a osir._n plutarâ—h_n tell_v that_o when_o poverty_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o child_n she_o lie_v with_o the_o god_n porus_n their_o god_n of_o plenty_n and_o she_o prove_v with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o love_n by_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o rich_a father_n and_o a_o poor_a mother_n that_o be_v it_o proceed_v from_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o value_n of_o god_n a_o emptiness_n of_o secular_a affection_n and_o a_o great_a estimate_n of_o wisdom_n and_o religion_n but_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o garden_n and_o the_o wealth_n of_o his_o treasure_n and_o the_o meat_n of_o his_o table_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o gustful_a and_o
the_o belove_a son_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o he_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o of_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n he_o who_o be_v the_o maker_n of_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o flesh_n be_v incarnate_a and_o make_v flesh_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o time_n who_o be_v beget_v from_o eternity_n he_o converse_v pious_o with_o man_n and_o instruct_v they_o with_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o doctrine_n he_o cure_v every_o disease_n and_o every_o infirmity_n he_o do_v sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o the_o people_n he_o sleep_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v who_o feed_v all_o the_o live_n with_o food_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o blessing_n he_o declare_v thy_o name_n to_o they_o who_o know_v it_o not_o he_o enlighten_v our_o ignorances_n he_o enkindle_v godliness_n and_o fulfil_v thy_o will_n and_o finish_v all_o that_o which_o thou_o give_v he_o to_o do_v all_o this_o when_o he_o have_v do_v he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n by_o the_o treachery_n of_o false_a priest_n and_o a_o ungodly_a people_n he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o they_o and_o by_o thy_o permission_n suffer_v all_o shame_n and_o reproach_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o pilate_n the_o precedent_n who_o judge_v he_o that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o condemn_v he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o other_o he_o who_o be_v impassable_a be_v crucify_v and_o he_o die_v who_o be_v of_o a_o immortal_a nature_n and_o they_o bury_v he_o by_o who_o other_o be_v make_v alive_a that_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n he_o may_v free_v they_o for_o who_o he_o come_v and_o may_v dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v man_n from_o all_o his_o crafty_a malice_n but_o then_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n forty_o day_n together_o and_o then_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n we_o therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o thou_o almighty_a god_n not_o as_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v but_o as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o here_o fulfil_v his_o ordinance_n and_o believe_v all_o that_o he_o say_v and_o know_v and_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o body_n to_o be_v the_o food_n and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v the_o drink_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v that_o by_o he_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o his_o strength_n enable_v by_o his_o grace_n prevent_v by_o his_o spirit_n conduct_v by_o his_o death_n pardon_v by_o his_o resurrection_n justify_v and_o by_o his_o intercession_n defend_v from_o all_o our_o enemy_n and_o set_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o life_n eternal_a o_o grant_v that_o we_o and_o all_o thy_o servant_n who_o by_o faith_n and_o sacramental_a participation_n communicate_v with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o be_v confirm_v in_o piety_n and_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o thy_o spirit_n may_v become_v worthy_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o last_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n through_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n chap._n iu._n of_o charity_n preparatory_a to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n sect_n i._o the_o second_o great_a instrument_n of_o preparation_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n be_v charity_n for_o though_o this_o be_v involve_v in_o faith_n as_o in_o its_o cause_n and_o moral_a principle_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a effect_n also_o of_o it_o in_o its_o exercise_n and_o operation_n relative_a to_o the_o mystery_n for_o they_o that_o speak_v distinct_o and_o give_v propriety_n of_o employment_n to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o signal_n and_o eminent_a in_o they_o both_o respective_o call_v baptism_n the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o eucharist_n the_o sacrament_n of_o charity_n that_o be_v faith_n in_o baptism_n enter_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o a_o good_a life_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n it_o be_v actual_o productive_a of_o that_o charity_n which_o at_o first_o be_v design_v and_o undertake_v for_o charity_n be_v that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o unless_o it_o do_v enkindle_v the_o sacrifice_n god_n will_v never_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o atonement_n this_o god_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o law_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n and_o aaron_n the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v god_n portion_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o consume_v by_o himself_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o persian_n who_o worship_v the_o fire_n and_o think_v what_o the_o fire_n devour_v their_o god_n have_v plain_o eat_v 〈◊〉_d so_o maximus_n tyrius_n tell_v of_o they_o that_o bring_v their_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v o_o fire_v our_o lord_n eat_v this_o meat_n and_o pindar_n 7._o in_o his_o olympiaes_fw-la tell_v of_o the_o rhodian_n that_o when_o they_o bring_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o jupiter_n and_o have_v by_o chance_n forget_v to_o bring_v their_o fire_n he_o accept_v of_o their_o good_a intention_n and_o pity_v their_o forgetfulness_n rain_v down_o upon_o they_o a_o golden_a shower_n from_o a_o yellow_a cloud_n that_o be_v a_o shower_n of_o fire_n come_v and_o consume_v their_o sacrifice_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a emblem_n of_o charity_n flamma_fw-la the_o flame_n consume_v the_o feaster_n sacrifice_n and_o make_v it_o a_o divine_a nutriment_n our_o charity_n it_o purify_v the_o oblation_n and_o make_v their_o prayer_n accept_v synaxi_fw-la the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o the_o delian_a altar_n must_v not_o be_v defile_v with_o blood_n and_o death_n with_o anger_n and_o revenge_n with_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v in_o all_o sense_n of_o duty_n and_o ministration_n a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v â—he_n last_o that_o be_v to_o have_v be_v shed_v the_o law_n can_v shed_v more_o but_o nothing_o else_o for_o by_o remember_v and_o represent_v the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n not_o by_o shed_v it_o our_o expiation_n be_v now_o perfect_v and_o complete_a but_o nothing_o hinder_v it_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o war_n and_o death_n not_o only_o by_o the_o emission_n of_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o aperture_n of_o a_o wound_n but_o by_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o a_o unpeaceable_a disposition_n it_o be_v love_v that_o first_o make_v society_n and_o love_n that_o must_v continue_v our_o communion_n and_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n do_v preserve_v they_o by_o his_o love_n and_o by_o union_n and_o society_n of_o part_n every_o creature_n be_v preserve_v when_o a_o little_a wâ—ter_n be_v spill_v from_o a_o full_a vessel_n and_o fall_v into_o its_o enemy_n dust_n it_o curl_v itself_o into_o a_o drop_n and_o so_o stand_v equal_o arm_v in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o circle_n divide_v the_o force_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o by_o that_o little_a union_n it_o may_v stand_v as_o long_o as_o it_o can_v but_o if_o it_o be_v dissolve_v into_o flatnesse_n it_o be_v change_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o dust_n seneca_n war_n be_v one_o of_o god_n great_a plague_n and_o therefore_o when_o god_n in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n pour_v forth_o the_o great_a effusion_n of_o his_o love_n peace_n in_o all_o capacity_n and_o in_o all_o dimension_n and_o to_o all_o purpose_n he_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o these_o love-feast_n 39_o who_o be_v unkind_a to_o their_o brethren_n quarrelsome_a with_o their_o neighbour_n implacable_a to_o their_o enemy_n apt_a to_o contention_n hard_o to_o be_v reconcile_v soon_o angry_a scarce_o appease_v these_o be_v dog_n and_o must_v not_o come_v within_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o god_n who_o be_v the_o congregate_a father_n and_o christ_n the_o great_a minister_n of_o peace_n areop_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o love_n be_v present_a in_o mysterious_a symbol_n and_o most_o gracious_a communication_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n love_v we_o first_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o continue_v to_o love_v we_o or_o proceed_v in_o the_o method_n of_o his_o kindness_n unless_o we_o become_v like_a unto_o he_o and_o love_n for_o by_o our_o love_n and_o charity_n he_o will_v pardon_v we_o and_o he_o will_v
there_o be_v some_o signification_n of_o repentance_n which_o charity_n never_o can_v refuse_v but_o must_v accept_v the_o offend_a person_n as_o a_o convert_n and_o a_o penitent_a 1._o such_o be_v open_a and_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o fault_n with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n for_o he_o that_o do_v so_o much_o rudeness_n to_o himself_o as_o to_o endure_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o sin_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o return_v to_o duty_n give_v great_a testimony_n that_o he_o return_v in_o earnest_n and_o this_o can_v no_o way_n be_v abate_v unless_o he_o have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o that_o his_o confession_n be_v but_o formal_a and_o his_o shame_n be_v pass_v into_o shamelesness_n in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v expect_v some_o more_o real_a argument_n 2._o whatsoever_o be_v the_o great_a usual_a sign_n and_o express_v of_o repentance_n before_o god_n those_o also_o be_v to_o be_v accept_v by_o we_o when_o they_o be_v do_v before_o man_n and_o though_o we_o may_v be_v deceive_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o god_n can_v yet_o they_o be_v the_o best_a we_o can_v get_v and_o something_o we_o must_v rely_v upon_o and_o because_o like_o god_n we_o can_v discern_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o right_o follow_v his_o example_n when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o next_o best_a and_o expound_v the_o action_n to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o favourable_a sense_n of_o charity_n 3._o a_o oath_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v light_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n of_o a_o innocent_a a_o sincere_a and_o a_o repent_v soul._n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o ill_a mind_n not_o to_o trust_v he_o that_o swear_v seldom_o and_o always_o solemn_o scit_fw-la and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v just_o say_v amphides_n for_o a_o solemn_a sacred_a oath_n be_v a_o double_a hedge_n sophocles_n and_o it_o be_v guard_v by_o a_o double_a fear_n lest_o i_o abuse_v my_o friend_n and_o lest_o i_o provoke_v my_o god_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n say_v that_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n meaning_n among_o person_n who_o can_v cease_v to_o strive_v and_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v injurious_a it_o be_v so_o among_o they_o who_o have_v religion_n and_o who_o can_v be_v fit_a for_o society_n for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o oath_n it_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o take_v but_o it_o be_v also_o fit_a that_o have_v swear_v he_o shall_v be_v trust_v but_o it_o be_v seldom_o that_o our_o charity_n can_v be_v put_v to_o such_o extremity_n and_o in_o no_o conversation_n can_v it_o happen_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v a_o injury_n and_o repent_v and_o do_v it_o again_o twenty_o time_n and_o a_o hundred_o time_n in_o the_o revolution_n of_o a_o few_o day_n if_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v those_o man_n be_v intolerable_a upon_o other_o account_n and_o though_o charity_n must_v refuse_v no_o man_n and_o forgiveness_n must_v always_o stand_v at_o your_o door_n ready_a to_o let_v in_o all_o that_o knock_v yet_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o world_n caution_n and_o prudence_n and_o innocent_a fear_n will_v dispose_v of_o our_o affair_n in_o other_o channel_n of_o security_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o dispute_n so_o certain_a be_v that_o observation_n of_o st._n heirom_n which_o i_o mention_v before_o that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o forgive_v often_o than_o our_o brother_n can_v sin_v but_o then_o also_o so_o safe_a be_v we_o who_o charity_n must_v be_v big_a than_o the_o great_a temptation_n and_o yet_o no_o temptation_n be_v like_a to_o happen_v but_o what_o be_v less_o than_o a_o ordinary_a charity_n question_n v._o whether_o the_o injure_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o offer_v peace_n or_o may_v he_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o worthy_o communicate_v if_o the_o offend_a party_n do_v not_o seek_v it_o to_o the_o question_n whether_o of_o the_o party_n must_v begin_v the_o peace_n i_o answer_v that_o both_o be_v bind_v for_o although_o he_o that_o do_v the_o injury_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n and_o justice_n to_o go_v to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v injure_v and_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a penitent_a if_o he_o do_v not_o and_o he_o must_v not_o for_o his_o part_n be_v accept_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o give_v account_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o repentance_n yet_o because_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o title_n of_o charity_n i_o be_o to_o add_v that_o if_o the_o criminal_a do_v not_o come_v senec._n the_o offend_a person_n must_v offer_v peace_n he_o must_v go_v or_o send_v to_o he_o if_o other_o begin_v the_o quarrel_n do_v thou_o begin_v the_o peace_n say_v seneca_n for_o sometime_o the_o offender_n desire_v pardon_v but_o dare_v not_o ask_v it_o he_o beg_v it_o by_o interpretation_n and_o tacit_a desire_v consult_v therefore_o with_o his_o modesty_n his_o infirmity_n and_o his_o shame_n he_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o than_o thou_o be_v yet_o thou_o can_v better_o do_v it_o than_o he_o can_v it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a for_o he_o it_o be_v never_o unsafe_a for_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v a_o extreme_a shame_n to_o he_o it_o be_v ever_o honourable_a to_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o to_o his_o loss_n it_o be_v always_o thy_o gain_n for_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n of_o hesiod_n riddle_n 〈◊〉_d halfpenny_n be_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a a_o dinner_n of_o herb_n with_o peace_n be_v better_a than_o a_o stall_v ox_n with_o contention_n and_o therefore_o upon_o all_o account_v it_o be_v for_o thy_o advantage_n to_o make_v the_o offer_n i_o add_v also_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o justice_n thou_o be_v bind_v but_o in_o charity_n thou_o be_v and_o in_o obedience_n to_o thy_o lord_n 18.15_o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o go_v thou_o say_v christ._n for_o by_o so_o do_v we_o imitate_v god_n who_o though_o we_o have_v so_o often_o so_o infinite_o offend_v yet_o he_o think_v thought_n of_o peace_n and_o send_v to_o we_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n gregor_n and_o minister_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o pompey_n and_o marcus_n crassus_n be_v to_o quit_v their_o consulship_n cueius_n aurelius_n i_o know_v not_o upon_o what_o account_n run_v into_o the_o forum_n and_o cry_v out_o that_o jupiter_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o dream_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v before_o they_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o people_n which_o when_o the_o people_n also_o require_v pompey_n stir_v not_o but_o crassus_n do_v he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o his_o colleague_n say_v i_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o myself_o o_o roman_n if_o i_o first_o offer_v peace_n to_o pompâ—y_n who_o you_o honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o great_a before_o he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o with_o a_o triumph_n before_o he_o be_v a_o senator_n we_o can_v want_v better_a argument_n of_o peacefulness_n it_o be_v no_o shame_n to_o thou_o to_o offer_v peace_n to_o thy_o offend_a brother_n when_o thy_o god_n do_v so_o to_o thou_o who_o be_v great_o provoke_v by_o thou_o and_o can_v as_o great_o have_v be_v revenge_v and_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n that_o thou_o shall_v desire_v the_o reconcilement_n with_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o who_o he_o offer_v as_o he_o do_v to_o thou_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n *_o thou_o art_n i_o say_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o thy_o brother_n soul_n who_o repentance_n thou_o can_v easy_o invite_v by_o thy_o kind_a offer_n and_o thou_o make_v his_o return_n easy_a thou_o take_v away_o his_o objection_n and_o temptation_n thou_o secure_a thy_o own_o right_a better_o and_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o mankind_n thou_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n thou_o carry_v pardon_v and_o ease_n and_o mercy_n with_o thou_o and_o who_o will_v not_o run_v and_o strive_v to_o be_v first_o in_o carry_v a_o pardon_n and_o bring_v message_n of_o peace_n and_o joyfulness_n consider_v therefore_o that_o death_n divide_v with_o you_o every_o minute_n you_o quarrel_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v die_v at_o night_n run_v quick_o and_o be_v reconcile_v for_o fear_v you_o anger_n last_v long_o than_o your_o life_n it_o be_v a_o pretty_a victory_n which_o euclid_n get_v of_o his_o angry_a brother_n who_o be_v high_o displease_v cry_v out_o let_v i_o perish_v if_o i_o be_v not_o revenge_v persuasero_fw-la but_o he_o answer_v and_o let_v i_o perish_v if_o i_o do_v no_o not_o make_v you_o kind_a and_o quick_o to_o forget_v your_o anger_n that_o gentle_a answer_n do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v friend_n present_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n if_o we_o be_v out_o do_v by_o
because_o the_o union_n of_o marriage_n be_v break_v by_o the_o adultery_n that_o which_o only_o remain_v of_o obligation_n be_v the_o charity_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o a_o christian_a without_o the_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n the_o first_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o height_n of_o christian_a dearness_n and_o communion_n but_o if_o the_o second_o can_v minister_v to_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o heroic_a charity_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o this_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o snare_n for_o theâ—e_n be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o answer_v give_v to_o these_o case_n of_o conscience_n i_o be_o to_o add_v this_o caution_n that_o although_o these_o case_n be_v only_o the_o inquiry_n and_o concern_v of_o private_a person_n and_o do_v not_o oblige_v prince_n parent_n judge_n lord_n of_o servant_n in_o their_o public_a capacity_n and_o they_o may_v just_o punish_v the_o offender_n though_o the_o injury_n be_v do_v against_o themselves_o 4._o yet_o in_o these_o case_n the_o punishment_n must_v be_v no_o other_o than_o seneca_n as_o the_o lancet_n or_o the_o cupping-glass_n as_o fast_v or_o ill-tasting_a drug_n they_o be_v painful_a but_o be_v also_o whole_o give_v as_o ministery_n of_o health_n for_o so_o sometime_o we_o put_v crooked_a stick_n into_o the_o fire_n we_o bow_v and_o beat_v and_o twist_v they_o not_o to_o break_v but_o to_o make_v they_o straight_o and_o useful_a so_o we_o correct_v the_o evil_a inclination_n of_o our_o child_n and_o the_o intolerable_a manner_n of_o our_o servant_n by_o affliction_n of_o the_o body_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o be_v well_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v charitable_a i_o remember_v that_o when_o augustus_n be_v to_o give_v sentence_n upon_o a_o son_n that_o will_v have_v kill_v his_o father_n he_o do_v not_o according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n command_v he_o to_o be_v tie_v in_o a_o sack_n with_o a_o cock_n a_o serpent_n and_o a_o ape_n and_o throw_v into_o tiber_n esset_fw-la but_o only_o to_o be_v banish_v whither_o his_o father_n please_v remember_v that_o although_o the_o son_n deserve_v the_o worst_a yet_o father_n love_v to_o inflict_v the_o least_o and_o although_o in_o nature_n none_o ought_v to_o drink_v but_o the_o hungry_a and_o the_o thirsty_a yet_o in_o judicatory_n none_o ought_v to_o punish_v but_o they_o that_o neither_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n because_o they_o that_o do_v it_o against_o their_o will_n exceed_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o charity_n and_o necessity_n officium_fw-la but_o both_o father_n and_o prince_n judge_n and_o master_n have_v their_o limit_n and_o measure_n before_o they_o smite_v and_o other_o measure_n to_o be_v observe_v when_o they_o do_v smite_v o_o christian_n judge_n do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pious_a father_n say_v st._n austin_n to_o count_n marcellinus_n a_o man_n shall_v not_o use_v a_o man_n prodigal_o utendum_fw-la but_o be_v as_o spare_v of_o another_o man_n blood_n as_o of_o his_o own_o gratian._n punish_v the_o sinner_n pity_v the_o man_n but_o to_o conclude_v these_o inquiry_n full_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a that_o in_o many_o case_n even_o when_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o bring_v a_o criminal_a to_o punishment_n or_o to_o go_v to_o law_n and_o that_o it_o be_v just_a so_o to_o do_v yet_o this_o whole_a dispute_n be_v a_o question_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o go_v by_o other_o measure_n than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o when_o in_o these_o case_n we_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o must_v never_o expect_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n unless_o we_o do_v also_o what_o be_v charitable_a therefore_o inquire_v no_o more_o into_o how_o much_o be_v just_a and_o lawful_a in_o these_o case_n but_o what_o be_v charitable_a and_o what_o be_v best_a and_o what_o be_v safe_a for_o then_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n be_v best_a determine_v when_o our_o reward_n also_o shall_v great_o be_v secure_v for_o it_o be_v in_o these_o inquiry_n of_o charity_n in_o order_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n itself_o not_o every_o one_o shall_v perish_v that_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o yet_o to_o receive_v it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o order_n to_o our_o obtain_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o be_v every_o expression_n of_o charity_n that_o very_a action_n which_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v safe_o omit_v may_v in_o all_o case_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o contradict_a duty_n be_v do_v with_o great_a advantage_n for_o he_o that_o think_v to_o have_v the_o reward_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o christian_n by_o the_o action_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o omission_n of_o charity_n be_v like_o he_o who_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n while_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o the_o sun_n himself_o this_o be_v so_o essential_o reasonable_a that_o even_o the_o heathen_n know_v it_o and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o solemnity_n when_o you_o pray_v to_o god_n say_v one_o of_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o offer_v a_o holy_a cloud_n of_o frankincense_n come_v not_o to_o the_o gentle_a deity_n with_o ungentle_a heart_n and_o hand_n 4._o for_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o cognation_n or_o kindred_n with_o a_o good_a man_n gentle_a as_o a_o man_n apt_a to_o pity_v apt_a to_o do_v good_a just_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o infinite_o more_o than_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o good_a can_v partake_v with_o he_o who_o be_v essential_o and_o unalterable_o so_o peter_n comestor_n tell_v of_o a_o old_a opinion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o bow_n which_o god_n place_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v at_o all_o meaning_n that_o since_o the_o rainbow_n be_v place_v there_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o mercy_n and_o reconcilement_n when_o the_o sacrament_n of_o mercy_n and_o peace_n shall_v disappear_v than_o god_n will_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o fire_n and_o a_o intolerable_a tempest_n in_o which_o all_o the_o uncharitable_a unforgive_a person_n shall_v for_o ever_o be_v confound_v remember_v always_o what_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o i_o shall_v represent_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n bernard_n cantica_fw-la o_o bless_a jesus_n we_o have_v hear_v strange_a thing_n of_o thou_o all_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o such_o thing_n of_o thou_o that_o must_v needs_o make_v we_o to_o run_v after_o thou_o they_o say_v that_o thou_o despise_v not_o the_o poor_a nor_o refuse_v the_o return_a sinner_n we_o be_v tell_v that_o thou_o do_v pardon_v the_o thief_n when_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o confess_v thou_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n when_o she_o weep_v and_o do_v accept_v the_o syrophoenician_n when_o she_o pray_v and_o will_v not_o give_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n upon_o the_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n even_o because_o she_o look_v sad_o and_o be_v true_o ashamed_a thou_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n nor_o the_o humble_a publican_n nor_o the_o disciple_n that_o deny_v thou_o nor_o they_o that_o persecute_v thy_o disciple_n no_o not_o they_o that_o crucify_v thou_o these_o be_v thy_o precious_a ointment_n apt_a with_o their_o sweetness_n to_o allure_v all_o the_o world_n after_o thou_o and_o with_o their_o virtue_n to_o heal_v they_o after_o thou_o and_o thy_o sweet_a odour_n o_o bless_a jesus_n we_o will_v run_v happy_a be_v he_o that_o say_v so_o and_o do_v so_o enkindle_n his_o charity_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o st._n ignatius_n his_o expression_n be_v transcribe_v his_o example_n into_o our_o conversation_n ephes._n for_o we_o can_v no_o way_n please_v he_o but_o by_o be_v like_o he_o and_o in_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n the_o uncharitable_a and_o revenge_a man_n shall_v never_o have_v a_o portion_n sect_n v._o devotion_n relative_a to_o this_o grace_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o exercise_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n in_o any_o time_n or_o part_n of_o our_o life_n but_o especial_o before_o and_o at_o the_o communion_n the_o hymn_n contain_v act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n come_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o desolation_n he_o have_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v the_o spear_n in_o sunder_o he_o burn_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o
have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n and_o cast_v my_o word_n behind_o thou_o thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o slandere_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n these_o thing_n thou_o have_v do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n now_o consider_v this_o you_o that_o forget_v god_n lest_o i_o tear_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o there_o be_v none_o to_o deliver_v deliver_v i_o from_o bloodguiltiness_n o_o god_n thou_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v sing_v aloud_o of_o thy_o righteousness_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o consider_v the_o poor_a the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v he_o and_o keep_v he_o alive_a and_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o will_v not_o deliver_v he_o into_o the_o will_n of_o his_o enemy_n the_o lord_n will_v strengthen_v he_o upon_o the_o bed_n of_o languish_v thou_o will_v make_v all_o his_o bed_n in_o his_o sickness_n but_o i_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o heal_v my_o soul_n for_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v command_v his_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o in_o the_o night_n his_o song_n shall_v be_v with_o i_o and_o my_o prayer_n unto_o the_o god_n of_o my_o life_n o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n let_v they_o lead_v i_o let_v they_o bring_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n and_o to_o thy_o tabernacle_n then_o will_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n my_o exceed_a joy_n yea_o upon_o the_o harp_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n my_o god_n the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o all_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n shall_v glory_v do_v good_a o_o lord_n to_o they_o that_o be_v true_a of_o heart_n and_o evermore_o mighty_o defend_v they_o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o god_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n in_o the_o lord_n will_v i_o praise_v his_o word_n thy_o vow_n be_v upon_o i_o o_o god_n i_o will_v render_v praise_n unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v our_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v not_o thou_o deliver_v our_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o we_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n i_o will_v love_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o praise_v thou_o for_o ever_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v it_o and_o i_o will_v wait_v on_o thy_o name_n for_o it_o be_v good_a before_o thy_o saint_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n a_o prayer_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o charity_n etc._n etc._n o_o most_o gentle_a most_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a saviour_n jesus_n thou_o do_v take_v upon_o thou_o our_o nature_n to_o redeem_v we_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n thou_o be_v for_o we_o lead_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o thou_o open_v not_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o turn_v thy_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o thy_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n thou_o be_v mock_v and_o whip_v crucify_v and_o tear_v but_o thou_o do_v nothing_o but_o good_a to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o pray_v with_o loud_a cry_n for_o thy_o persecutor_n and_o do_v heal_v the_o wound_n of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o thou_o o_o plant_n in_o my_o heart_n gentleness_n and_o patience_n a_o meek_a and_o a_o long_a suffer_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v never_o be_v transport_v with_o violent_a anger_n never_o be_v disorder_v by_o peevishness_n never_o think_v thought_n of_o revenge_n but_o may_v with_o meekness_n receive_v all_o injury_n that_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o i_o and_o patient_o bear_v every_o cross_a accident_n and_o with_o charity_n may_v return_v blessing_n for_o curse_v good_a for_o evil_n kind_a word_n for_o foul_a reproach_n love_a admonition_n for_o scornful_a upbraid_n gentle_a treatment_n for_o all_o derision_n and_o affront_n that_o live_v all_o my_o day_n with_o meekness_n and_o charity_n keep_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o and_o thou_o more_o than_o myself_o and_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n i_o may_v at_o last_o come_v into_o the_o region_n of_o peace_n and_o eternal_a charity_n where_o thou_o live_v who_o love_v all_o man_n and_o will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v but_o all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v through_o thou_o o_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n amen_n a_o act_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o be_v say_v with_o all_o earnestness_n and_o sincerity_n before_o every_o communion_n o_o god_n my_o god_n i_o have_v sin_v grievous_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o thy_o debtor_n in_o a_o vast_a and_o a_o eternal_a debt_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v take_v the_o forfeiture_n i_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o bind_v in_o eternal_a prison_n even_o till_o i_o pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n but_o i_o hope_v in_o thy_o mercy_n that_o thou_o will_v forgive_v i_o my_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o i_o also_o do_v in_o thy_o presence_n forgive_v every_o one_o that_o have_v offend_v i_o whoever_o have_v take_v my_o good_n private_o and_o injurious_o or_o hurt_v my_o person_n or_o contrive_v any_o evil_n against_o i_o whether_o know_v or_o unknown_a who_o ever_o have_v lessen_v my_o reputation_n detract_v from_o my_o best_a endeavour_n or_o have_v slander_v i_o or_o reproach_v revile_v or_o in_o any_o word_n or_o way_n do_v i_o injury_n i_o do_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o soul_n forgive_v he_o pray_v thou_o also_o that_o thou_o will_v never_o impute_v to_o he_o any_o word_n or_o thought_n or_o action_n do_v against_o i_o but_o forgive_v he_o as_o i_o desire_v thou_o will_v also_o forgive_v i_o all_o that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o or_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n give_v he_o thy_o grace_n and_o a_o holy_a repentance_n for_o whatever_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o grant_v he_o may_v do_v so_o no_o more_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o evil_a tongue_n and_o injurious_a action_n of_o all_o man_n and_o keep_v all_o my_o enemy_n from_o all_o the_o express_v of_o thy_o wrath_n and_o let_v thy_o grace_n prevail_v final_o upon_o thy_o servant_n that_o i_o may_v never_o remember_v any_o injury_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o any_o man_n buâ—_n that_o i_o may_v walk_v towards_o my_o enemy_n as_o christ_n do_v who_o receive_v much_o evil_n but_o go_v about_o seek_v to_o do_v goâ—d_v to_o every_o man_n and_o if_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o my_o power_n and_o my_o opportunity_n to_o return_v evil_a o_o then_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o forgiveness_n may_v triumph_v over_o all_o anger_n and_o malice_n and_o revenge_n that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o maâ—_n love_n god_n and_o prove_v my_o love_n to_o thou_o by_o my_o love_n to_o my_o brother_n and_o by_o obedience_n to_o all_o thy_o law_n through_o the_o son_n of_o thy_o love_n by_o who_o thou_o be_v reconcile_v to_o mankind_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n amen_n vers._n remember_v not_o lord_n our_o offence_n nor_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o forefather_n neither_o take_v thou_o vengeance_n of_o our_o sin_n resp._n spare_v we_o good_a lord_n spare_v thy_o people_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v with_o thy_o most_o precious_a blood_n and_o be_v not_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o ever_o amen_n chap._n v._o of_o repentance_n preparatory_a to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n sect_n i._o when_o isaac_n and_o abimelech_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n they_o will_v not_o confirm_v it_o by_o a_o sacramental_a oath_n till_o the_o next_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v swear_v fast_v for_o the_o reverence_n and_o religious_a regard_n of_o the_o solemn_a oath_n say_v lyra._n but_o philo_n say_v they_o do_v it_o symbolical_o to_o represent_v that_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o that_o swear_v to_o god_n or_o come_v to_o pay_v his_o vow_n aught_o to_o preserve_v with_o great_a religion_n he_o that_o in_o a_o religious_a and_o solemn_a address_n come_v to_o god_n aught_o to_o consider_v whether_o his_o body_n be_v free_a from_o uncleanness_n and_o his_o soul_n from_o vile_a affection_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a 22.11_o let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v let_v he_o be_v justify_v yet_o more_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o than_o it_o follow_v he_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o live_a water_n free_o and_o without_o money_n 17._o meaning_n
that_o when_o our_o affection_n to_o sin_n be_v go_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v clean_a than_o we_o may_v free_o partake_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n for_o as_o in_o natural_a form_n the_o more_o noble_a they_o be_v the_o more_o noble_a disposition_n be_v require_v to_o their_o production_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a for_o when_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v efform_v in_o we_o when_o we_o be_v to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n we_o must_v be_v wash_v in_o water_n and_o purify_v by_o faith_n and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o cleanse_v by_o a_o excellent_a repentance_n we_o must_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o holy_a hope_n and_o soften_v by_o charity_n so_o god_n have_v order_v in_o the_o excellent_a fabric_n of_o humane_a body_n first_o our_o meat_n be_v prepare_v by_o fire_n then_o macerate_v by_o the_o tooth_n then_o digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n where_o the_o first_o separation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a the_o wholesome_a juice_n from_o the_o more_o earthy_a part_n these_o be_v send_v down_o to_o earth_n the_o other_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o liver_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v separate_v again_o and_o the_o good_a be_v turn_v into_o blood_n and_o the_o better_a into_o spirit_n and_o thence_o the_o body_n be_v supply_v with_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n repair_v unto_o the_o heart_n and_o head_n that_o thence_o they_o may_v be_v send_v on_o embassy_n for_o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o work_n of_o understanding_n so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n receive_v all_o meat_n and_o the_o sense_n entertain_v the_o fuel_n for_o all_o passion_n and_o all_o interest_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n but_o the_o understanding_n make_v the_o first_o separation_n divide_v the_o clean_a from_o the_o unclean_a but_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o purify_v even_o the_o separate_a matter_n make_v that_o which_o be_v moral_o good_a to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a first_o cleanse_v we_o from_o the_o sensuality_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o then_o from_o spiritual_a iniquity_n that_o usual_o debauch_v the_o soul_n than_o the_o holy_a nourishment_n which_o we_o receive_v pass_v into_o diviâ—e_a excellency_n but_o if_o sensuality_n be_v in_o the_o palate_n and_o intemperance_n in_o the_o stomach_n if_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o liver_n and_o anger_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a food_n and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o health_n and_o holy_a blessing_n but_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o corrupt_a air_n of_o evil_a company_n and_o have_v suck_v in_o the_o vile_a juice_n of_o coloquintida_n and_o the_o deadly_a henbane_n when_o that_o be_v within_o the_o heart_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n the_o soul_n must_v be_v purge_v by_o repentance_n it_o must_v be_v wash_v by_o tear_n and_o purify_v by_o penitential_a sorrow_n for_o he_o that_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a feast_n with_o a_o unrepent_a heart_n be_v like_o the_o fly_v in_o the_o temple_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o little_a insect_n be_v very_o busy_a about_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o slay_a beast_n omne_fw-la she_o fly_v to_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o she_o taste_v the_o flesh_n before_o the_o portion_n be_v lay_v before_o the_o god_n but_o when_o the_o nidour_n and_o the_o delicacy_n have_v call_v such_o a_o unwelcome_a guest_n she_o corrupt_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o die_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o officious_a priest_n so_o be_v a_o unworthy_a communicant_a he_o come_v it_o may_v be_v with_o passion_n and_o a_o earnest_a zeal_n he_o hope_v to_o be_v feed_v and_o he_o hope_v to_o be_v make_v immortal_a he_o think_v he_o do_v a_o holy_a action_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o holy_a blessing_n but_o what_o be_v his_o portion_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o be_v feast_v at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n glorious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v invite_v and_o prepare_v est_fw-la but_o not_o to_o he_o that_o be_v unprepared_a hateful_a and_o impenitent_a but_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n must_v repent_v before_o he_o communicate_v so_o he_o must_v before_o he_o pray_v before_o he_o die_v before_o he_o go_v a_o journey_n the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v a_o continual_a repentance_n 2._o but_o if_o so_o then_o what_o particular_a be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v before_o we_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a duty_n of_o infinite_a extent_n of_o unlimited_a comprehension_n then_o every_o christian_a must_v always_o be_v do_v some_o of_o the_o office_n of_o repentance_n but_o then_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a part_n and_o office_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o have_v any_o special_a and_o immediate_a relation_n to_o this_o solemnity_n for_o if_o there_o be_v none_o the_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o good_a life_n but_o of_o no_o special_a efficacy_n in_o our_o preparation_n the_o answer_n to_o this_o will_v explicate_v the_o intricacy_n and_o establish_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o this_o proper_a relation_n in_o order_n to_o this_o ministry_n sect_n ii_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n in_o order_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 1._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o produce_v its_o intend_a effect_n upon_o a_o unprepared_a subject_n he_o that_o give_v his_o body_n to_o that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n &_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n can_v receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n he_o that_o receive_v christ_n must_v in_o great_a truth_n be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v justin_n 2._o martyr_n for_o any_o one_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a eucharistical_a bread_n and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o sacred_a calais_n 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o he_o that_o live_v according_a to_o christ_n commandment_n for_o as_o st._n paul_n argue_v of_o the_o infinite_a undecency_n of_o fornication_n because_o it_o be_v a_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o become_v the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n upon_o the_o same_o account_v it_o be_v infinite_o impossible_a that_o any_o such_o pollute_a person_n shall_v become_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o intent_n of_o blessing_n and_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v christ_n body_n be_v communicate_v to_o they_o who_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o a_o harlot_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o sin_n we_o can_v partake_v of_o the_o lord_n table_n juvenci_fw-la and_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n a_o wicked_a person_n and_o a_o communicant_a be_v of_o contrary_a interest_n of_o differ_v relation_n design_v to_o divers_a end_n fit_v with_o other_o disposition_n they_o work_v not_o by_o the_o same_o principle_n be_v not_o weigh_v in_o the_o same_o balance_n nor_o mete_v by_o like_a measure_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o come_v must_v be_v innocent_a or_o return_v to_o innocence_n that_o be_v they_o must_v repent_v or_o be_v such_o person_n as_o need_v no_o repentance_n and_o st._n ambrose_n give_v this_o account_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o affair_n this_o be_v the_o 37._o order_n of_o this_o mystery_n which_o be_v every_o where_o observe_v that_o first_o by_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n our_o soul_n be_v heal_v and_o the_o wound_n cure_v with_o the_o medicine_n of_o repentance_n and_o then_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v plentiful_o nourish_v by_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o expound_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o wedding_n ring_n and_o the_o wedding_n garment_n 66._o unless_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n the_o righteousness_n and_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o st._n cyprian_n complain_v of_o some_o in_o his_o church_n who_o not_o have_v repent_v not_o be_v put_v under_o discipline_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n yet_o have_v the_o sacrament_n minister_v to_o they_o 11.28_o against_o who_o he_o press_v the_o severe_a word_n of_o st._n paul_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o that_o repent_v not_o of_o his_o sin_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n come_v before_o he_o be_v prepare_v and_o therefore_o
lamp_n he_o must_v stand_v ready_o prepare_v by_o a_o state_n of_o repentance_n and_o against_o the_o solemn_a time_n he_o must_v make_v that_o state_n more_o actual_a and_o his_o grace_n operative_a now_o in_o order_n to_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o preparation_n to_o death_n have_v great_a latitude_n and_o not_o only_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o die_v who_o have_v attain_v to_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o every_o one_o who_o have_v renounce_v his_o sin_n with_o heartiness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o mortify_v it_o but_o in_o these_o case_n of_o beginning_n or_o of_o infancy_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o one_o who_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n though_o but_o new_o become_v so_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v life_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o pass_v into_o condemnation_n yet_o concern_v such_o person_n the_o ruler_n of_o soul_n and_o minister_n of_o sacrament_n have_v nothing_o but_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o hope_n relate_v to_o the_o person_n the_o state_n be_v so_o little_a and_o so_o allay_v and_o so_o near_o to_o the_o late_a state_n of_o death_n from_o which_o they_o be_v recover_v that_o god_n only_o know_v how_o thing_n be_v with_o they_o yet_o because_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n in_o which_o new_a convert_n be_v true_o reconcile_v there_o be_v a_o first_o period_n of_o life_n and_o as_o we_o can_v say_v in_o many_o case_n that_o this_o be_v it_o so_o in_o many_o we_o can_v say_v this_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o church_n hope_v well_o of_o person_n that_o die_v in_o their_o early_a progression_n of_o piety_n and_o consequent_o refuse_v not_o to_o give_v to_o they_o these_o divine_a mystery_n whoever_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n who_o office_n it_o be_v only_o to_o declare_v the_o divine_a sentence_n and_o to_o administer_v it_o and_o to_o help_v towards_o the_o verification_n of_o it_o but_o because_o the_o church_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o any_o person_n that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o if_o he_o than_o die_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o a_o man_n himself_o can_v be_v of_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o own_o case_n which_o certain_o he_o know_v better_a than_o any_o man_n else_o and_o that_o our_o degree_n of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o be_v save_v when_o it_o be_v not_o presumption_n but_o be_v prudent_a and_o reasonable_a do_v increase_v in_o proportion_n to_o our_o have_v well_o use_v and_o improve_v god_n grace_n and_o enlarge_v itself_o by_o our_o proportion_n of_o mortification_n and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a and_o prudent_a abide_v in_o fear_n and_o uncertain_a thought_n till_o he_o have_v get_v a_o certain_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o though_o he_o die_v in_o hope_n yet_o not_o without_o tremble_v till_o he_o find_v that_o he_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n therefore_o in_o proportion_n to_o this_o address_n to_o death_n must_v also_o be_v our_o address_n to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o no_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o die_v but_o he_o that_o can_v be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o â—he_v only_o that_o can_v be_v so_o must_v be_v admit_v to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v the_o same_o case_n in_o both_o we_o dwell_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o two_o state_n differ_v but_o in_o degree_n it_o be_v but_o a_o pass_n from_o altar_n to_o altar_n from_o that_o where_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n officiate_n to_o that_o where_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v intercede_v there_o be_v this_o only_a difference_n there_o may_v be_v some_o proportion_n of_o haste_n to_o the_o sacrament_n more_o than_o unto_o death_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o worthy_a disposition_n do_v increase_v those_o excellency_n in_o which_o death_n ought_v to_o find_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v desire_v to_o communicate_v because_o we_o perceive_v a_o want_n of_o gâ—ace_n and_o yet_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n we_o may_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v afraid_a to_o die_v because_o after_o that_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o more_o but_o as_o that_o find_v we_o we_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o but_o he_o that_o fear_v just_o may_v yet_o in_o many_o case_n die_v safe_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o his_o fear_n when_o he_o be_v alive_a be_v useful_a to_o the_o caution_n and_o zeal_n and_o hastiness_n of_o repentance_n but_o be_v no_o certain_a indication_n that_o god_n be_v not_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o the_o best_a and_o severe_a person_n do_v in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o spiritual_a life_n complain_v of_o their_o imperfect_a state_n and_o feel_v the_o load_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o apprehend_v with_o tremble_v the_o sad_a consequent_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o every_o day_n contend_v against_o they_o and_o forget_v all_o that_o be_v pass_v of_o good_a action_n do_v and_o press_v forward_o still_o to_o more_o grace_n and_o be_v as_o hungry_a as_o if_o they_o have_v none_o at_o all_o and_o those_o man_n if_o they_o die_v go_v to_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o go_v with_o a_o tremble_a heart_n and_o though_o consider_v the_o infinite_a obliquity_n of_o they_o they_o can_v overvalue_v their_o sin_n yet_o consider_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o accept_v it_o they_o undervalue_v their_o repentance_n and_o be_v safe_a in_o their_o humility_n and_o in_o god_n goodness_n when_o in_o many_o other_o regard_v they_o think_v themselves_o very_o unsafe_a now_o such_o man_n as_o these_o must_v not_o be_v as_o much_o afraid_a to_o communicate_v as_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v but_o these_o and_o all_o man_n else_o must_v not_o communicate_v till_o they_o be_v in_o that_o condition_n that_o if_o they_o do_v die_v it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v plain_a because_o every_o friend_n of_o god_n die_v so_o be_v certain_o save_v and_o he_o that_o be_v no_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v unworthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o reduce_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o question_n to_o practice_n and_o to_o particular_a consideration_n i_o be_o to_o advise_v these_o thing_n 1._o because_o no_o man_n of_o a_o ordinary_a life_n and_o a_o new_o begin_v repentance_n ought_v hasty_o to_o pronounce_v himself_o acquit_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o rule_n of_o proportion_n we_o be_v only_o to_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n not_o of_o certainty_n and_o what_o be_v usual_o by_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n suppose_v to_o be_v the_o certain_a though_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o hopeful_a expectation_n in_o order_n to_o death_n that_o we_o must_v suppose_v also_o to_o be_v our_o least_o measure_n of_o repentance_n preparatory_a to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n 2._o this_o measure_n must_v not_o be_v take_v in_o the_o day_n of_o health_n and_o carelessness_n but_o when_o we_o be_v either_o actual_o in_o apprehension_n or_o at_o least_o in_o deep_a meditation_n of_o death_n when_o it_o be_v dress_v with_o all_o such_o terror_n and_o material_a consideration_n that_o it_o look_v like_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n and_o at_o least_o make_v our_o spirit_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o of_o sobriety_n 3._o this_o measure_n must_v be_v careful_o take_v without_o the_o allay_n of_o foolish_a principle_n or_o a_o careless_a spirit_n or_o extravagant_a confidence_n of_o personal_a predestination_n or_o of_o be_v in_o any_o sect_n but_o with_o the_o common_a measure_n which_o christian_n take_v when_o they_o weigh_v sad_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o fear_n of_o the_o divine_a displeasure_n let_v they_o take_v such_o proportion_n which_o consider_v man_n rely_v upon_o when_o they_o indeed_o come_v to_o die_v for_o few_o sober_a man_n die_v upon_o such_o wild_a account_n as_o they_o rely_v upon_o in_o talk_n and_o interest_n when_o they_o be_v alive_a he_o that_o prepare_v himself_o to_o death_n consider_v how_o deep_o god_n have_v be_v displease_v and_o what_o have_v be_v do_v towards_o a_o reconciliation_n and_o he_o that_o can_v probable_o hope_v by_o the_o usual_a measure_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v in_o probability_n of_o pardon_n have_v by_o that_o learn_v by_o what_o measure_n he_o must_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n 4._o some_o person_n be_v of_o a_o timorous_a conscience_n and_o apt_a to_o irregular_a and_o
who_o do_v not_o communicate_v shall_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o palladius_n tell_v 19_o that_o when_o st._n macarius_n have_v by_o his_o prayer_n cure_v a_o poor_a miserable_a woman_n that_o be_v bewitch_v and_o fancy_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o horse_n he_o advise_v she_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o misfortune_n have_v prevail_v upon_o you_o because_o for_o these_o five_o week_n you_o have_v not_o communicate_v now_o this_o be_v but_o a_o relative_a crime_n and_o because_o their_o custom_n be_v such_o 10._o which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o their_o acknowledge_a measure_n viz._n that_o only_o pious_a person_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v and_o require_v in_o that_o expectation_n this_o will_v not_o conclude_v that_o of_o itself_o and_o abstract_v from_o the_o scandal_n it_o be_v in_o all_o case_n unlawful_a to_o recede_v from_o the_o mystery_n at_o sometime_o â—or_a sometime_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v off_o by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o call_n or_o the_o duty_n of_o charity_n or_o piety_n a_o general_n of_o a_o army_n a_o prince_n a_o privy_a counsellor_n a_o judge_n a_o merchant_n may_v be_v very_o fit_a to_o communicate_v even_o then_o when_o they_o can_v or_o it_o may_v be_v ought_v not_o to_o stay_v but_o if_o he_o can_v stay_v and_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o right_o dispose_v by_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o good_a life_n he_o ought_v to_o stay_v and_o communicate_v and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n scandalous_a to_o go_v away_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v surprise_v by_o a_o unexpected_a communion_n than_o by_o a_o sudden_a death_n which_o although_o it_o may_v find_v he_o in_o better_a circumstance_n yet_o can_v never_o find_v he_o unprovided_a but_o in_o this_o case_n st._n augustine_n moderate_a determination_n of_o the_o case_n be_v very_o useful_a let_v every_o one_o do_v as_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n for_o a_o man_n may_v with_o a_o laudable_a fear_n and_o reverence_n abstain_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o communicate_v unless_o beside_o his_o habitual_a grace_n he_o have_v kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o a_o actual_a devotion_n and_o preparation_n special_a and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o may_v communicate_v very_o frequent_o and_o to_o great_a purpose_n and_o degree_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n though_o he_o omit_v that_o single_a opportunity_n in_o which_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o though_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o a_o good_a man_n to_o communicate_v often_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o he_o communicate_v always_o only_o let_v every_o pious_a soul_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v argument_n of_o the_o divine_a love_n to_o we_o that_o these_o fountain_n be_v always_o open_a that_o the_o angel_n frequent_o move_v these_o water_n and_o that_o christ_n say_v to_o every_o prepare_a heart_n as_o to_o the_o multitude_n that_o follow_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n i_o will_v not_o send_v they_o away_o fast_v lest_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n and_o if_o â—hrist_v be_v ever_o ready_a offer_v his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a we_o shall_v entertain_v he_o for_o he_o never_o come_v but_o he_o bring_v a_o blessing_n question_n iii_o but_o how_o often_o be_v it_o advisable_v that_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v communicate_v once_o in_o a_o year_n or_o thrice_o or_o every_o month_n or_o every_o fortnigbt_n every_o sunday_n or_o every_o day_n this_o question_n have_v trouble_v very_o many_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o often_o shall_v a_o healthful_a man_n eat_v or_o he_o that_o have_v infirmity_n take_v physic_n and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v do_v well_o to_o pray_v three_o time_n a_o day_n he_o say_v true_a and_o yet_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v five_o time_n and_o better_a yet_o to_o pray_v seven_o time_n but_o if_o he_o do_v yet_o he_o must_v leave_v space_n for_o other_o duty_n but_o his_o best_a measure_n for_o public_a and_o solemn_a prayer_n be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o for_o private_a he_o can_v take_v no_o measure_n but_o his_o own_o needs_o and_o his_o own_o leisure_n and_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a and_o devout_a person_n in_o the_o same_o circumstance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o frequent_v the_o holy_a communion_n the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v his_o least_o measure_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v his_o usual_a measure_n variis_fw-la but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o devout_a person_n the_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n will_v be_v his_o certain_a measure_n and_o although_o that_o will_v consult_v with_o prudence_n and_o reasonable_a opportunity_n yet_o it_o consult_v with_o nothing_o else_o but_o communicate_v by_o its_o own_o height_n and_o degree_n of_o excellency_n 9_o st._n hierom_n advise_v eustochium_fw-la a_o noble_a virgin_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n to_o communicate_v twice_o every_o month_n some_o do_v every_o sunday_n and_o this_o be_v so_o general_a a_o custom_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o the_o sunday_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o bread_n resurrect_a as_o we_o find_v in_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o in_o consonancy_n to_o this_o the_o church_n of_o england_n command_v that_o the_o priest_n resident_a in_o collegiate_n or_o cathedral_n church_n shall_v do_v so_o and_o they_o who_o work_n and_o daily_a employment_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o religion_n can_v in_o such_o circumstance_n pretend_v a_o reasonable_a excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o i_o desire_v these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o that_o when_o the_o father_n make_v a_o question_n concern_v a_o frequent_a communion_n they_o do_v not_o dispute_v whether_o it_o be_v adviseable_a that_o good_a people_n shall_v communicate_v every_o month_n or_o every_o fortnight_n or_o whether_o the_o more_o devout_a and_o less_o employ_v may_v communicate_v every_o week_n for_o of_o this_o they_o make_v no_o question_n but_o whether_o every_o day_n communion_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v advise_v that_o they_o question_v and_o i_o find_v that_o as_o they_o be_v not_o earnest_a in_o that_o so_o they_o indefinite_o give_v answer_v that_o a_o frequent_a communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v at_o any_o hand_n if_o person_n be_v worthy_o prepare_v 2._o the_o frequency_n of_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o measure_n of_o devout_a people_n in_o every_o church_n respective_o and_o although_o in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n they_o who_o communicate_v but_o once_o a_o fortnight_n be_v not_o esteem_v to_o do_v it_o frequent_o yet_o now_o they_o who_o communicate_v every_o month_n and_o upon_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n beside_o and_o upon_o other_o solemn_a or_o contingent_a occasion_n and_o at_o marriage_n and_o at_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a may_v be_v say_v to_o communicate_v frequent_o in_o such_o church_n where_o the_o law_n enjoin_v but_o three_o or_o four_o time_n every_o year_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o lutheran_n church_n but_o this_o way_n of_o estimate_v the_o frequency_n of_o communion_n be_v only_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o inquiry_n be_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o scandal_n or_o the_o prevent_n of_o scruple_n but_o else_o the_o inward_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o devotion_n marry_v to_o opportunity_n can_v give_v the_o true_a measure_n 3._o they_o that_o communicate_v frequent_o if_o they_o do_v it_o worthy_o be_v charitable_a and_o spiritual_a person_n and_o therefore_o can_v judge_v or_o undervalue_v other_o that_o do_v not_o for_o no_o man_n know_v concern_v other_o by_o what_o secret_a principle_n and_o imperfect_a proposition_n they_o be_v guide_v for_o although_o these_o measure_n we_o meet_v with_o in_o antiquity_n be_v very_o reasonable_a yet_o few_o do_v know_v they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v not_o rely_v upon_o they_o and_o their_o own_o custom_n or_o the_o private_a word_n of_o their_o own_o guide_n or_o their_o fear_n or_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o they_o live_v or_o some_o lead_a example_n or_o some_o secret_a impediment_n which_o ought_v not_o but_o be_v think_v sufficient_a any_o of_o these_o or_o many_o other_o thing_n may_v retard_v even_o good_a person_n from_o such_o a_o frequency_n as_o may_v please_v other_o and_o that_o which_o one_o call_v opportunity_n other_o do_v not_o but_o however_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v prejudice_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o for_o beside_o all_o this_o now_o reckon_v the_o
or_o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v pertinent_a for_o a_o day_n or_o for_o a_o day_n not_o to_o be_v angry_a and_o then_o sometime_o for_o two_o day_n and_o so_o diet_v your_o weak_a soul_n with_o little_a portion_n of_o food_n till_o it_o be_v able_a to_o take_v in_o and_o digest_v a_o full_a meal_n or_o 6._o meditate_v often_o every_o day_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a instrument_n it_o will_v happen_v to_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n as_o it_o do_v to_o the_o egyptian_n what_o be_v leave_v by_o the_o hail_v the_o caterpillar_n will_v destroy_v and_o what_o the_o caterpillar_n leave_v the_o locust_n will_v eat_v these_o instrument_n will_v eat_v up_o the_o remain_v of_o sin_n as_o the_o poor_a gather_v up_o the_o glean_n after_o the_o cart_n in_o harvest_n 9_o but_o if_o at_o any_o communion_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o advice_n you_o do_v not_o perceive_v any_o sensible_a progression_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n or_o devotion_n then_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v ashamed_a and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o thy_o indisposition_n and_o slow_a progression_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v humble_v true_o for_o thy_o want_n of_o improvement_n it_o be_v certain_a thou_o have_v improve_v and_o if_o you_o come_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a it_o be_v very_o probable_a you_o will_v come_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n and_o devotion_n these_o exercise_n and_o measure_n will_v not_o seem_v many_o long_a and_o tedious_a venit_fw-la as_o the_o rule_n of_o art_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o time_n nor_o by_o every_o person_n but_o be_v instrument_n fit_v to_o several_a necessity_n 37._o and_o useful_a when_o they_o can_v do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v use_v no_o long_o â—or_a he_o that_o use_v these_o or_o any_o the_o like_a advice_n by_o way_n of_o solemnity_n and_o in_o periodical_a return_n will_v still_o think_v fit_a to_o use_v they_o at_o every_o communion_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o he_o that_o use_v they_o as_o he_o shall_v that_o be_v to_o effect_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n upon_o his_o soul_n may_v lay_v they_o all_o aside_o according_a to_o his_o work_n be_v do_v but_o if_o we_o will_v every_o day_n do_v something_o of_o this_o if_o we_o will_v every_o day_n prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o which_o be_v of_o a_o like_a consideration_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o communion_n if_o we_o will_v every_o night_n examine_v our_o pass_a day_n and_o set_v our_o thing_n in_o order_n if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a intercourse_n and_o conversation_n with_o god_n or_o which_o be_v better_o than_o all_o examination_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v actual_o attend_v to_o what_o we_o do_v and_o consider_v every_o action_n and_o speak_v so_o little_a that_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o our_o communion_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o the_o three_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o office_n of_o prayer_n and_o eucharist_n and_o to_o renew_v our_o grace_n by_o prayer_n and_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n sect_n iu_o devotion_n to_o be_v use_v upon_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o communion_n 1._o o_o bless_a lord_n our_o gracious_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n jesus_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n thou_o be_v fair_a than_o the_o child_n of_o man_n upon_o thou_o the_o angel_n look_v and_o behold_v and_o wonder_v what_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n that_o thou_o who_o fill_a heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v descend_v and_o desire_v to_o dwell_v with_o i_o who_o be_o nothing_o but_o folly_n and_o infirmity_n misery_n and_o sin_n shame_n and_o death_n 2._o i_o confess_v o_o god_n that_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o greatness_n and_o my_o nothing_o thy_o purity_n and_o my_o uncleanness_n thy_o glory_n and_o my_o shame_n i_o see_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_o unreasonable_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o i_o shall_v approach_v to_o thy_o sacred_a presence_n and_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o thy_o sacrament_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o thy_o grace_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o a_o part_n of_o thy_o glory_n but_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o wisdom_n thy_o bounty_n and_o thy_o goodness_n thy_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v and_o thy_o desire_n to_o impart_v thyself_o unto_o thy_o servant_n then_o i_o be_o lift_v up_o with_o hope_n then_o i_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n even_o so_o o_o lord_n because_o thou_o have_v command_v it_o and_o because_o thou_o love_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o 3._o it_o be_v never_o hear_v o_o lord_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o do_v ever_o despise_v he_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o or_o forsake_v any_o man_n that_o abide_v in_o thy_o fear_n or_o that_o any_o person_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o confound_v but_o if_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o i_o bring_v a_o unworthy_a person_n to_o be_v unite_v unto_o thou_o if_o i_o come_v not_o i_o shall_v remain_v unworthy_a for_o ever_o if_o i_o stay_v away_o i_o fear_v to_o lose_v thou_o if_o i_o come_v i_o fear_v to_o offend_v thou_o and_o that_o will_v lose_v thou_o more_o and_o myself_o too_o at_o last_o i_o know_v o_fw-fr god_n i_o know_v my_o sin_n have_v separate_v between_o i_o and_o my_o god_n but_o thy_o love_n and_o thy_o passion_n thy_o holiness_n and_o thy_o obedience_n have_v reconcile_v we_o and_o though_o my_o sin_n deter_v i_o yet_o they_o make_v it_o necessary_a for_o i_o to_o come_v and_o though_o thy_o greatness_n amaze_v i_o yet_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n that_o it_o invite_v i_o 4._o o_o therefore_o bless_a saviour_n who_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o thou_o our_o passion_n and_o sensibility_n our_o weakness_n and_o our_o suffering_n who_o be_v hungry_a after_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n weary_a and_o thirsty_a in_o thy_o discourse_n with_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n who_o do_v weep_v over_o lazarus_n be_v afflict_v in_o the_o garden_n whip_v in_o the_o consistory_n nail_v on_o the_o cross_n pierce_v with_o a_o spear_n wrap_v in_o linen_n lay_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o so_o be_v become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d high_a priest_n and_o pitiful_a to_o our_o infiâ—â—â—â—ieâ—_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v a_o weary_a sinner_n 〈◊〉_d overburdâ—neâ—â—â—nscience_n a_o afflict_a pollute_a soul_n into_o thy_o câ—re_n and_o conduct_v into_o thy_o custody_n and_o â—â—re_n i_o know_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n of_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n the_o purity_n of_o angel_n the_o love_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o great_a penitent_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o worthy_a to_o dwell_v with_o thou_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o thy_o infinity_n to_o be_v feed_v with_o thy_o body_n and_o refresh_v with_o thy_o pure_a blood_n to_o become_v bone_n of_o thy_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o thy_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n of_o thy_o spirit_n 5._o but_o what_o i_o can_v be_v of_o myself_o let_v i_o be_v make_v by_o thou_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o wound_v and_o bruise_v and_o bleed_a for_o thou_o be_v my_o physician_n arise_v then_o with_o heal_v in_o thy_o wing_n i_o be_o thirsty_a and_o faint_a as_o the_o hart_n long_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o long_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o eternal_a fountain_n from_o whence_o spring_n the_o water_n of_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n i_o be_o hungry_a and_o empty_a and_o weak_a and_o i_o come_v run_v after_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n o_o send_v i_o not_o away_o empty_a for_o i_o shall_v faint_v and_o die_v i_o can_v live_v without_o thou_o o_o let_v virtue_n go_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o heal_v all_o my_o sickness_n do_v thou_o appear_v to_o my_o soul_n in_o these_o mystery_n heal_v my_o sore_n purify_v my_o stain_n enlighten_v my_o darkness_n turn_v i_o from_o all_o vain_a imagination_n and_o illusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n all_o perverseness_n of_o will_n all_o violence_n and_o inordination_n of_o passion_n sensual_a desire_n and_o devilish_a anger_n lust_n and_o malice_n gluttony_n and_o pride_n the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o detraction_n let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o my_o member_n nor_o the_o devil_n lead_v my_o will_n captive_a nor_o the_o world_n abuse_v my_o understanding_n and_o debauch_v my_o conversation_n 6._o o_o jesus_n be_v a_o jesus_n unto_o i_o and_o let_v this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n and_o thy_o holy_a body_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o thy_o precious_a blood_n the_o purifier_n of_o my_o sinful_a life_n grant_v i_o may_v receive_v these_o divine_a mystery_n for_o the_o amendment_n of_o my_o
of_o our_o faith_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o charity_n so_o that_o although_o god_n be_v gracious_a in_o every_o dispensation_n yet_o he_o be_v bountiful_a in_o this_o although_o we_o serve_v god_n in_o every_o virtue_n yet_o in_o the_o worthy_a reception_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n there_o must_v be_v a_o conjugation_n of_o virtue_n and_o therefore_o we_o serve_v he_o more_o we_o drink_v deep_a of_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o every_o effusion_n of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o we_o be_v inebriate_v he_o always_o fill_v our_o cup_n but_o here_o it_o run_v over_o the_o effect_n of_o these_o consideration_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o by_o faith_n in_o our_o disposition_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v not_o understand_v only_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o believe_v the_o article_n but_o the_o dedication_n of_o our_o person_n not_o only_o a_o yield_n up_o of_o our_o understanding_n but_o the_o engage_v of_o our_o service_n not_o the_o hallow_n of_o one_o faculty_n but_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o faith_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o worthy_a receive_v this_o divine_a sacrament_n be_v all_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o susception_n of_o baptism_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v produce_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v exercise_v in_o every_o single_a grace_n all_o that_o by_o which_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o which_o work_v by_o charity_n and_o make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o be_v a_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 2._o if_o the_o manducation_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n be_v spiritual_a and_o do_v by_o faith_n and_o be_v effect_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o this_o faith_n signify_v a_o entire_a dedition_n of_o ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n than_o it_o follow_v 8._o that_o the_o wicked_a do_v not_o communicate_v with_o christ_n they_o eat_v not_o his_o flesh_n and_o they_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v indeed_o but_o it_o be_v gravel_n in_o their_o tooth_n and_o death_n in_o their_o belly_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o themselves_o for_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n unless_o christ_n dwell_v in_o he_o by_o a_o live_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o eat_v the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n they_o lick_v the_o rock_n say_v st._n cyprian_n but_o drink_v not_o the_o water_n of_o its_o emanation_n they_o receive_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o bran_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v st._n bernard_n but_o it_o be_v in_o this_o divine_a nutriment_n as_o it_o be_v in_o some_o fruit_n the_o skin_n be_v bitterness_n and_o the_o inward_a juice_n be_v salutary_a and_o pleasant_a the_o outward_a symbol_n never_o bring_v life_n but_o they_o can_v bring_v death_n sanguinis_fw-la and_o they_o of_o who_o it_o can_v be_v say_v according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o st._n austin_n they_o eat_v no_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o they_o eat_v the_o sign_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o remember_v what_o old_a simeon_n say_v in_o his_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o sign_n set_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o but_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n spiritual_o eat_v be_v resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a sect_n vi_o meditation_n and_o devotion_n relative_a to_o this_o preparatory_a grace_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n or_o at_o any_o time_n of_o spiritual_a communion_n st._n bernard_n meditation_n and_o prayer_n the_o calais_n which_o thou_o o_o sweet_a saviour_n jesus_n do_v drink_v have_v make_v thou_o infinite_o amiable_a it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o my_o redemption_n certain_o nothing_o do_v more_o pleas_o invite_v or_o more_o profitable_o require_v or_o more_o vehement_o affect_v i_o than_o this_o love_n for_o by_o how_o much_o low_o thou_o do_v for_o i_o descend_v in_o the_o declination_n of_o humility_n by_o so_o much_o be_v thou_o dear_a to_o i_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o thy_o charity_n and_o thy_o glory_n *_o learn_v o_o my_o soul_n how_o thou_o ought_v to_o love_n christ_n who_o have_v give_v we_o his_o flesh_n for_o meat_n his_o blood_n for_o drink_v the_o water_n of_o his_o side_n for_o our_o lavatory_n and_o his_o own_o life_n for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o be_v stark_o and_o dead_a cold_a who_o be_v not_o set_v on_o fire_n by_o the_o burn_a and_o shine_a flame_n of_o such_o a_o charity_n i._o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o thou_o let_v we_o have_v access_n to_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n that_o by_o thou_o he_o may_v accept_v we_o who_o by_o thou_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o let_v thy_o innocence_n and_o purity_n procure_v pardon_n for_o our_o uncleanness_n and_o disobedience_n let_v thy_o humility_n extinguish_v our_o pride_n and_o vanity_n thy_o meekness_n extinguish_v our_o anger_n and_o thy_o charity_n cover_v the_o multitude_n of_o our_o sin_n ii_o o_o bless_a advocate_n and_o mediator_n intercede_v for_o we_o with_o thy_o father_n and_o we_o with_o thy_o god_n and_o we_o and_o grant_v that_o by_o the_o grace_n which_o thou_o have_v find_v by_o the_o prerogative_n which_o thou_o have_v deserve_v by_o the_o mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v purchase_v for_o we_o that_o as_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o our_o suffering_n and_o infirmity_n so_o we_o by_o thy_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o by_o thy_o infinite_a gracious_a intercession_n may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o thy_o holiness_n and_o thy_o glory_n iii_o let_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n for_o ever_o shine_v upon_o thy_o servant_n that_o we_o be_v purify_v from_o all_o error_n and_o infidelity_n from_o weak_a fancy_n and_o curious_a inquiry_n may_v perceive_v and_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o mysteriousnesse_n of_o this_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o be_v please_v to_o lighten_v in_o our_o spirit_n such_o a_o burn_a love_n and_o such_o a_o shine_a devotion_n that_o we_o may_v true_o receive_v thou_o and_o be_v unite_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o may_v feed_v on_o thou_o the_o celestial_a manna_n and_o may_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v thou_o under_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o vail_n and_o at_o last_o may_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o bright_a effusion_n of_o thy_o glory_n amen_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n take_v out_o of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o st._n clement_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o preparation_n or_o communion_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbaoth_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o glory_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o bless_a be_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n for_o thou_o be_v holy_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o be_v sanctify_v and_o most_o exalt_a and_o sit_v on_o high_a above_o all_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o holy_a be_v thy_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v minister_v to_o thou_o his_o god_n and_o father_n both_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o excellent_a providence_n and_o conservation_n of_o it_o he_o suffer_v not_o mankind_n to_o perish_v but_o give_v to_o he_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o law_n write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o reprove_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n and_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o be_v their_o guard_n and_o when_o man_n have_v violate_v the_o natural_a law_n and_o break_v that_o which_o be_v write_v when_o they_o have_v forget_v the_o divine_a judgement_n manifest_v in_o the_o deluge_n upon_o the_o old_a world_n in_o fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o many_o plague_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n do_v hang_v over_o all_o the_o world_n for_o for_o their_o iniquity_n according_a to_o thy_o will_n he_o who_o make_v man_n resolve_v to_o become_v a_o man_n he_o who_o be_v the_o lawgiver_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o law_n he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n will_v be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n will_v be_v a_o lamb_n and_o be_v slay_v for_o we_o thou_o his_o god_n and_o father_n he_o appease_v and_o reconcile_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o free_v all_o man_n from_o the_o instant_a anger_n he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n bear_v in_o flesh_n he_o be_v god_n and_o the_o word_n